Showing 4301-4400 of 10000
Sunan Abi Dawud 394

Ibn Shihab said:

'Umar b. 'Abdul 'Aziz was sitting on the pulpit and he somewhat postponed the afternoon prayer. 'Urwah b. al-Zubair said to him: "Gabriel informed Muhammed (saws) of the time of prayer". So 'Umar said to him: "Be sure of what you are saying". 'Urwah then replied: "I heard Bashir b. Abu Mas'ud say that he heard Abu Mas'ud al-Ansari say that he heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: 'Gabriel came down and informed me of the time of prayer, and I prayed along with him, then prayed along with him, then I prayed along with him, then I prayed along with him, then I prayed along with him, reckoning with his fingers five times of the prayer.' I saw the Messenger of Allah (saws) offering the Duhr prayer when the sun had passed the meridian. Sometimes he would delay it when it was sever heat ; and I witnessed that he prayer the 'Asr prayer when the sun was high and bright before the yellowness had overcome it; then a man could go off after the prayer and reach Dhu'l-Hulaifah before the sunset, and he would pray Maghrib when the sun had set ; and he would pray the 'Isha prayer when darkness prevailed over the horizon; sometime he would delay it until the people assembled; and once he prayer the fair prayer in the darkness of dawn and at another time he prayed it when it became fairly light; but later on he continued to pray in the darkness of dawn until his death; he never prayed it again in the light of the dawn."

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been transmitted from al-Zuhri by Ma'mar, Malik, Ibn 'Uyainah, Shu'aib b. Abi Hamzah, and al-Laith b. Sa'd and others; but they did not mention the time in which he (the Prophet) had prayer, nor did they explain it. And similarly it has been narrated by Hisham b. 'Urwah and Habib b. Abu Mazruq from 'Urwah like the report of Ma'mar and his companions. But Habib did not make a mention of Bashir. And Wahb b. Kaisan reported on the authority of Jabir from the Prophet (saws) the time of the Maghrib prayer. He said: "Next day he (Gabriel) came to him at the time of the Maghrib prayer when the sun had already set. (He came both days) at the same time."

Abu Dawud said: Similarly, this tradition has been transmitted by Abu Hurairah from the Prophet (saws). He said: "Then he (Gabriel) led me in the sunset prayer next day at the same time."

Similarly, this tradition has been narrated through a different chain by 'Abd Allah b. 'Amr b. al-'As, through a chain from Hassan b. ...

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ الْمُرَادِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ اللَّيْثِيِّ، أَنَّ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ كَانَ قَاعِدًا عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَأَخَّرَ الْعَصْرَ شَيْئًا فَقَالَ لَهُ عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ أَمَا إِنَّ جِبْرِيلَ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ أَخْبَرَ مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم بِوَقْتِ الصَّلاَةِ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ اعْلَمْ مَا تَقُولُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُرْوَةُ سَمِعْتُ بَشِيرَ بْنَ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا مَسْعُودٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ نَزَلَ جِبْرِيلُ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَنِي بِوَقْتِ الصَّلاَةِ فَصَلَّيْتُ مَعَهُ ثُمَّ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَهُ ثُمَّ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَهُ ثُمَّ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَهُ ثُمَّ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَحْسُبُ بِأَصَابِعِهِ خَمْسَ صَلَوَاتٍ فَرَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى الظُّهْرَ حِينَ تَزُولُ الشَّمْسُ وَرُبَّمَا أَخَّرَهَا حِينَ يَشْتَدُّ الْحَرُّ وَرَأَيْتُهُ يُصَلِّي الْعَصْرَ وَالشَّمْسُ مُرْتَفِعَةٌ بَيْضَاءُ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَدْخُلَهَا الصُّفْرَةُ فَيَنْصَرِفُ الرَّجُلُ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ فَيَأْتِي ذَا الْحُلَيْفَةِ قَبْلَ غُرُوبِ الشَّمْسِ وَيُصَلِّي الْمَغْرِبَ حِينَ تَسْقُطُ الشَّمْسُ وَيُصَلِّي الْعِشَاءَ حِينَ يَسْوَدُّ الأُفُقُ وَرُبَّمَا أَخَّرَهَا حَتَّى يَجْتَمِعَ النَّاسُ وَصَلَّى الصُّبْحَ مَرَّةً بِغَلَسٍ ثُمَّ صَلَّى مَرَّةً أُخْرَى فَأَسْفَرَ بِهَا ثُمَّ كَانَتْ صَلاَتُهُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ التَّغْلِيسَ حَتَّى مَاتَ وَلَمْ يَعُدْ إِلَى أَنْ يُسْفِرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَرَوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ مَعْمَرٌ وَمَالِكٌ وَابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ وَشُعَيْبُ بْنُ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ وَاللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ وَغَيْرُهُمْ لَمْ يَذْكُرُوا الْوَقْتَ الَّذِي صَلَّى فِيهِ وَلَمْ يُفَسِّرُوهُ وَكَذَلِكَ أَيْضًا رَوَاهُ هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ وَحَبِيبُ بْنُ أَبِي مَرْزُوقٍ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ نَحْوَ رِوَايَةِ مَعْمَرٍ وَأَصْحَابِهِ إِلاَّ أَنَّ حَبِيبًا لَمْ يَذْكُرْ بَشِيرًا وَرَوَى وَهْبُ بْنُ كَيْسَانَ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقْتَ الْمَغْرِبِ قَالَ ثُمَّ جَاءَهُ لِلْمَغْرِبِ حِينَ غَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ - يَعْنِي مِنَ الْغَدِ - وَقْتًا وَاحِدًا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَكَذَلِكَ رُوِيَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ثُمَّ صَلَّى بِيَ الْمَغْرِبَ يَعْنِي مِنَ الْغَدِ وَقْتًا وَاحِدًا وَكَذَلِكَ رُوِيَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ حَسَّانَ بْنِ عَطِيَّةَ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
  (حديث أبي مسعود) حسن، (حديث جابر) صحيح، (حديث أبي هريرة) حسن، (حديث عبد الله بن عمرو بن العاص) حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 394
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 4
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 394
Sunan Abi Dawud 2213

Narrated Salamah ibn Sakhr al-Bayadi:

I was a man who was more given than others to sexual intercourse with women. When the month of Ramadan came, I feared lest I should have intercourse with my wife, and this evil should remain with me till the morning. So I made my wife like my mother's back to me till the end of Ramadan. But one night when she was waiting upon me, something of her was revealed. Suddenly I jumped upon her. When the morning came I went to my people and informed them about this matter.

I said: Go along with me to the Messenger of Allah (saws).

They said: No, by Allah. So I went to the Prophet (peace be upon him and informed him of the matter.

He said: Have you really committed it, Salamah? I said: I committed it twice, Messenger of Allah. I am content with the Commandment of Allah, the Exalted; so take a decision about me according to what Allah has shown you.

He said: Free a slave. I said: By Him Who sent you with truth, I do not possess a neck other than this: and I struck the surface of my neck.

He said: Then fast two consecutive months. I said: Whatever I suffered is due to fasting.

He said: Feed sixty poor people with a wasq of dates.

I said: By Him Who sent you with truth, we passed the night hungry; there was no food in our house.

He said: Then go to the collector of sadaqah of Banu Zurayq; he must give it to you. Then feed sixty poor people with a wasq of dates; and you and your family eat the remaining dates. Then I came back to my people, and said (to them): I found with you poverty and bad opinion; and I found with the Prophet (saws) prosperity and good opinion. He has commanded me to give alms to you.

Ibn al-Ala' added: Ibn Idris said: Bayadah is a sub-clan of Banu Zurayq.

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، - الْمَعْنَى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، - قَالَ ابْنُ الْعَلاَءِ ابْنِ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ عَيَّاشٍ - عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ صَخْرٍ، - قَالَ ابْنُ الْعَلاَءِ الْبَيَاضِيِّ - قَالَ كُنْتُ امْرَأً أُصِيبُ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ مَا لاَ يُصِيبُ غَيْرِي فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ شَهْرُ رَمَضَانَ خِفْتُ أَنْ أُصِيبَ مِنَ امْرَأَتِي شَيْئًا يُتَابَعُ بِي حَتَّى أُصْبِحَ فَظَاهَرْتُ مِنْهَا حَتَّى يَنْسَلِخَ شَهْرُ رَمَضَانَ فَبَيْنَمَا هِيَ تَخْدُمُنِي ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ إِذْ تَكَشَّفَ لِي مِنْهَا شَىْءٌ فَلَمْ أَلْبَثْ أَنْ نَزَوْتُ عَلَيْهَا فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحْتُ خَرَجْتُ إِلَى قَوْمِي فَأَخْبَرْتُهُمُ الْخَبَرَ وَقُلْتُ امْشُوا مَعِي إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ وَاللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقْتُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتَ بِذَاكَ يَا سَلَمَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَنَا بِذَاكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَرَّتَيْنِ وَأَنَا صَابِرٌ لأَمْرِ اللَّهِ فَاحْكُمْ فِيَّ مَا أَرَاكَ اللَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ حَرِّرْ رَقَبَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا أَمْلِكُ رَقَبَةً غَيْرَهَا وَضَرَبْتُ صَفْحَةَ رَقَبَتِي قَالَ ‏"‏ فَصُمْ شَهْرَيْنِ مُتَتَابِعَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَهَلْ أُصِبْتُ الَّذِي أُصِبْتُ إِلاَّ مِنَ الصِّيَامِ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَطْعِمْ وَسْقًا مِنْ تَمْرٍ بَيْنَ سِتِّينَ مِسْكِينًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ لَقَدْ بِتْنَا وَحْشَيْنِ مَا لَنَا طَعَامٌ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَانْطَلِقْ إِلَى صَاحِبِ صَدَقَةِ بَنِي زُرَيْقٍ فَلْيَدْفَعْهَا إِلَيْكَ فَأَطْعِمْ سِتِّينَ مِسْكِينًا وَسْقًا مِنْ تَمْرٍ وَكُلْ أَنْتَ وَعِيَالُكَ بَقِيَّتَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى قَوْمِي فَقُلْتُ وَجَدْتُ عِنْدَكُمُ الضِّيقَ وَسُوءَ الرَّأْىِ وَوَجَدْتُ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم السَّعَةَ وَحُسْنَ الرَّأْىِ وَقَدْ أَمَرَنِي - أَوْ أَمَرَ لِي - بِصَدَقَتِكُمْ زَادَ ابْنُ الْعَلاَءِ قَالَ ابْنُ إِدْرِيسَ بَيَاضَةُ بَطْنٌ مِنْ بَنِي زُرَيْقٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2213
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 39
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 2207
Mishkat al-Masabih 5859
Anas told that God's messenger used to visit Umm Haram, daughter of Milhan who was married to `Ubada b. as-Samit. One day when he visited her, she gave him food and sat clearing his head of lice. God's messenger went to sleep, and then awoke laughing. She asked what was making him laugh and he replied, "Some of my people were shown to me who, while on an expedition in God's path, were sailing in the midst of this sea as kings on thrones (or, like kings on thrones)." She said, "Messenger of God, beseech God that He may put me among them." He made supplication for her, then laid down his head and went to sleep, and after a time awoke laughing. She asked what was making him laugh and he replied, "Some of my people were shown to me who, while on an expedition in God's path ..." (and so on as in the first reply). She said, "Messenger of God, beseech God that He may put me among them." He replied, "You will be among the first." Umm Haram sailed on the sea in Mu'awiya's time, and was thrown from her beast when she came ashore, and died. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَدْخُلُ عَلَى أُمِّ حَرَامٍ بِنْتِ مِلْحَانَ وَكَانَتْ تَحْتَ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا يَوْمًا فَأَطْعَمَتْهُ ثُمَّ جَلَسَتْ تَفْلِي رَأسه فَنَامَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ اسْتَيْقَظَ وَهُوَ يَضْحَكُ قَالَتْ: فَقُلْتُ: مَا يُضْحِكُكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ؟ قَالَ: «نَاسٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِي عُرِضُوا عَلَيَّ غُزَاةً فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ يَرْكَبُونَ ثَبَجَ هَذَا الْبَحْرِ مُلُوكًا عَلَى الْأَسِرَّةِ أَوْ مِثْلَ الْمُلُوكِ عَلَى الْأَسِرَّةِ» . فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ فَدَعَا لَهَا ثُمَّ وَضَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَنَامَ ثُمَّ اسْتَيْقَظَ وَهُوَ يَضْحَكُ فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا يُضْحِكُكَ؟ قَالَ: «نَاسٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِي عُرِضُوا عَلَيَّ غُزَاةً فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ» . كَمَا قَالَ فِي الأولى. فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ. قَالَ: «أَنْتِ مِنَ الْأَوَّلِينَ» . فَرَكِبَتْ أُمُّ حَرَامٍ الْبَحْرَ فِي زَمَنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ فَصُرِعَتْ عَنْ دَابَّتِهَا حِينَ خَرَجَتْ مِنَ الْبَحْرِ فَهَلَكَتْ. مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5859
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 117
Sahih Muslim 1167 c

Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) observed i'tikaf (confined himself for devotion and prayer) in the first ten (days) of Ramadan; he then observed i'tikaf in the middle ten (days) in a Turkish tent with a mat hanging at its door. He (the Holy Prophet) took hold of that mat and placed it in the nook of the tent. He then put his head out and talked with people and they came near him, and he (the Holy Prophet) said:

I observed i'tikaf in the first ten (nights and days) in order to seek that night (Lailat-ul-Qadr). I then observed i'tikaf in the middle ten days. Then (an angel) was sent to me and I was told that this (night) is among the last ten (nights). He who among you likes to observe i'tikaf should do so; and the people observed it along with him, and he (the Holy Prophet) said: That (Lailat-ul-Qadr) was shown to me on an odd (night) and I (saw in the dream) that I was prostrating in the morning in clay and water. So in the morning of the twenty-first night when he (the Holy Prophet) got up for dawn (prayer). there was a rainfall and the mosque dripped, and I saw clay and water. When he came out after completing the morning prayer (I saw) that his forehead and the tip of his nose had (traces) of clay and water, and that was the twenty-first night among the last ten (nights).
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَارَةُ بْنُ غَزِيَّةَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم اعْتَكَفَ الْعَشْرَ الأَوَّلَ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ ثُمَّ اعْتَكَفَ الْعَشْرَ الأَوْسَطَ فِي قُبَّةٍ تُرْكِيَّةٍ عَلَى سُدَّتِهَا حَصِيرٌ - قَالَ - فَأَخَذَ الْحَصِيرَ بِيَدِهِ فَنَحَّاهَا فِي نَاحِيَةِ الْقُبَّةِ ثُمَّ أَطْلَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَكَلَّمَ النَّاسَ فَدَنَوْا مِنْهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي اعْتَكَفْتُ الْعَشْرَ الأَوَّلَ أَلْتَمِسُ هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةَ ثُمَّ اعْتَكَفْتُ الْعَشْرَ الأَوْسَطَ ثُمَّ أُتِيتُ فَقِيلَ لِي إِنَّهَا فِي الْعَشْرِ الأَوَاخِرِ فَمَنْ أَحَبَّ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ يَعْتَكِفَ فَلْيَعْتَكِفْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَاعْتَكَفَ النَّاسُ مَعَهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَإِنِّي أُرِيتُهَا لَيْلَةَ وِتْرٍ وَأَنِّي أَسْجُدُ صَبِيحَتَهَا فِي طِينٍ وَمَاءٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَصْبَحَ مِنْ لَيْلَةِ إِحْدَى وَعِشْرِينَ وَقَدْ قَامَ إِلَى الصُّبْحِ فَمَطَرَتِ السَّمَاءُ فَوَكَفَ الْمَسْجِدُ فَأَبْصَرْتُ الطِّينَ وَالْمَاءَ فَخَرَجَ حِينَ فَرَغَ مِنْ صَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ وَجَبِينُهُ وَرَوْثَةُ أَنْفِهِ فِيهِمَا الطِّينُ وَالْمَاءُ وَإِذَا هِيَ لَيْلَةُ إِحْدَى وَعِشْرِينَ مِنَ الْعَشْرِ الأَوَاخِرِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1167c
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 277
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 6, Hadith 2627
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik that Yahya ibn Said said that Muhammad ibn Ibrahim at-Taymi had informed him that Abu Salama ibn Abd ar-Rahman said "Abd ar-Rahman ibn al-Aswad ibn Abdal-Yaghuth used to sit with us and he had a white beard and hair. One day he came to us and he had dyed them red, and the people said to him, 'This is better.' He said. 'A'isha the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, sent her slave girl Nukhayla to me yesterday. She swore that my hair would be dyed and she informed me that Abu Bakr as- Siddiq used to dye his hair.' "

Yahya said that he heard Malik say about dyeing the hair black, 'I have not heard anything certain on that, and other colours than that are preferable to me."

Yahya said, "Not to dye at all is permitted, Allah willing, and there is no constraint on people concerning it."

Yahya said that he had heard Malik say, "There is no clear indication in this hadith that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, did not dye his hair. Had the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, dyed his hair, A'isha would have sent a message to that effect to Abd ar-Rahman ibn al-Aswad."

حَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ الأَسْوَدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ يَغُوثَ، قَالَ وَكَانَ جَلِيسًا لَهُمْ وَكَانَ أَبْيَضَ اللِّحْيَةِ وَالرَّأْسِ - قَالَ - فَغَدَا عَلَيْهِمْ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ وَقَدْ حَمَّرَهُمَا - قَالَ - فَقَالَ لَهُ الْقَوْمُ هَذَا أَحْسَنُ فَقَالَ إِنَّ أُمِّي عَائِشَةَ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرْسَلَتْ إِلَىَّ الْبَارِحَةَ جَارِيَتَهَا نُخَيْلَةَ فَأَقْسَمَتْ عَلَىَّ لأَصْبُغَنَّ وَأَخْبَرَتْنِي أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقَ كَانَ يَصْبُغُ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى سَمِعْتُ مَالِكًا يَقُولُ فِي صَبْغِ الشَّعَرِ بِالسَّوَادِ لَمْ أَسْمَعْ فِي ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا مَعْلُومًا وَغَيْرُ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الصِّبْغِ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَتَرْكُ الصَّبْغِ كُلِّهِ وَاسِعٌ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ لَيْسَ عَلَى النَّاسِ فِيهِ ضِيقٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسَمِعْتُ مَالِكًا يَقُولُ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ بَيَانُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ يَصْبُغْ وَلَوْ صَبَغَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأَرْسَلَتْ بِذَلِكَ عَائِشَةُ إِلَى عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الأَسْوَدِ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 51, Hadith 8
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 51, Hadith 8
Arabic reference : Book 51, Hadith 1740
Sahih al-Bukhari 3348

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

The Prophet said, "Allah will say (on the Day of Resurrection), 'O Adam.' Adam will reply, 'Labbaik wa Sa`daik', and all the good is in Your Hand.' Allah will say: 'Bring out the people of the fire.' Adam will say: 'O Allah! How many are the people of the Fire?' Allah will reply: 'From every one thousand, take out nine-hundred-and ninety-nine.' At that time children will become hoary headed, every pregnant female will have a miscarriage, and one will see mankind as drunken, yet they will not be drunken, but dreadful will be the Wrath of Allah." The companions of the Prophet asked, "O Allah's Apostle! Who is that (excepted) one?" He said, "Rejoice with glad tidings; one person will be from you and one-thousand will be from Gog and Magog." The Prophet further said, "By Him in Whose Hands my life is, hope that you will be one-fourth of the people of Paradise." We shouted, "Allahu Akbar!" He added, "I hope that you will be one-third of the people of Paradise." We shouted, "Allahu Akbar!" He said, "I hope that you will be half of the people of Paradise." We shouted, "Allahu Akbar!" He further said, "You (Muslims) (compared with non Muslims) are like a black hair in the skin of a white ox or like a white hair in the skin of a black ox (i.e. your number is very small as compared with theirs).

حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى يَا آدَمُ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ وَالْخَيْرُ فِي يَدَيْكَ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ أَخْرِجْ بَعْثَ النَّارِ‏.‏ قَالَ وَمَا بَعْثُ النَّارِ قَالَ مِنْ كُلِّ أَلْفٍ تِسْعَمِائَةٍ وَتِسْعَةً وَتِسْعِينَ، فَعِنْدَهُ يَشِيبُ الصَّغِيرُ، وَتَضَعُ كُلُّ ذَاتِ حَمْلٍ حَمْلَهَا، وَتَرَى النَّاسَ سُكَارَى، وَمَا هُمْ بِسُكَارَى، وَلَكِنَّ عَذَابَ اللَّهِ شَدِيدٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَأَيُّنَا ذَلِكَ الْوَاحِدُ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَبْشِرُوا فَإِنَّ مِنْكُمْ رَجُلٌ، وَمِنْ يَأْجُوجَ وَمَأْجُوجَ أَلْفٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ، إِنِّي أَرْجُو أَنْ تَكُونُوا رُبُعَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَكَبَّرْنَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَرْجُو أَنْ تَكُونُوا ثُلُثَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَكَبَّرْنَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَرْجُو أَنْ تَكُونُوا نِصْفَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَكَبَّرْنَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أَنْتُمْ فِي النَّاسِ إِلاَّ كَالشَّعَرَةِ السَّوْدَاءِ فِي جِلْدِ ثَوْرٍ أَبْيَضَ، أَوْ كَشَعَرَةٍ بَيْضَاءَ فِي جِلْدِ ثَوْرٍ أَسْوَدَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3348
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 23
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 567
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2159

The aforesaid tradition has also been transmitted by Ibn Ishaq through a different chain of narrators. This version has the traditional word “a menstrual course” in the phrase “till she is free from a menstrual course”. This is a misunderstanding on the part of the narrator Abu Mu’awiyah. This is correct in the tradition of Abu Sa’id Al Khudri. This version has the additional words “he who believes in Allaah and the Last Day should not ride on a mount belonging to the spoil of Muslims and when he makes it emaciated returns it; he who believes in Allaah and the Last Day should not put on cloth belonging to the spoils of Muslims and when makes it old (shabby) returns it.

Abu Dawud said “The word “menstrual course” is not guarded. This is a misunderstanding on the part of Abu Mu’awiyah”

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ قَالَ ‏"‏ حَتَّى يَسْتَبْرِئَهَا بِحَيْضَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ زَادَ فِيهِ ‏{‏ بِحَيْضَةٍ وَهُوَ وَهَمٌ مِنْ أَبِي مُعَاوِيَةَ، وَهُوَ صَحِيحٌ فِي حَدِيثِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ زَادَ ‏}‏ ‏"‏ وَمَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ فَلاَ يَرْكَبْ دَابَّةً مِنْ فَىْءِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ حَتَّى إِذَا أَعْجَفَهَا رَدَّهَا فِيهِ وَمَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ فَلاَ يَلْبَسْ ثَوْبًا مِنْ فَىْءِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ حَتَّى إِذَا أَخْلَقَهُ رَدَّهُ فِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ الْحَيْضَةُ لَيْسَتْ بِمَحْفُوظَةٍ وَهُوَ وَهَمٌ مِنْ أَبِي مُعَاوِيَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2159
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 114
English translation : Book 11, Hadith 2154
Sunan Abi Dawud 2988
Ibn A’bud said, ‘Ali said to me “May I not narrate you about me and Fathimah daughter of the Apostle of Allaah(saws)? She was most favorite to him of his family.” I said “Yes”. He said “She pulled the grinding stone with her hand so much that it affected her hand, she carried water in a water bag so much so that it affected the upper portion of her chest, she swept the house so much so that her clothes became dirty. The Prophet (saws) acquired some slaves”. So I said “Would that you go to your father and ask him for a slave. She then came to him and found some people with him talking to him. She therefore returned. Next day she came again. He asked (her), what was your need? But she kept silence. So I said, I inform you, Apostle of Allaah(saws). She pulled grinding stone so much that it affected her hand, she carried water bag so much so that it affected the upper portion of her chest. When the slaves were brought to you I asked her to come to you and to ask you for a slave to save her from the exertion she is suffering.” He said “Fear Allaah, Fathimah and perform the duty of your Lord and do the work of your family.” When you go to bed say “Glory be to Allaah” thirty three times, “Praise be to Allaah” thirty three times, “Allaah is Most Great” thirty four times. This is hundred times. That will be better for you than a servant. She said “I am pleased with Allaah, Most High and with his Apostle (saws).”
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ خَلَفٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، - يَعْنِي الْجُرَيْرِيَّ - عَنْ أَبِي الْوَرْدِ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَعْبُدَ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي عَلِيٌّ رضى الله عنه أَلاَ أُحَدِّثُكَ عَنِّي وَعَنْ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَانَتْ مِنْ أَحَبِّ أَهْلِهِ إِلَيْهِ قُلْتُ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّهَا جَرَّتْ بِالرَّحَى حَتَّى أَثَّرَ فِي يَدِهَا وَاسْتَقَتْ بِالْقِرْبَةِ حَتَّى أَثَّرَ فِي نَحْرِهَا وَكَنَسَتِ الْبَيْتَ حَتَّى اغْبَرَّتْ ثِيَابُهَا فَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَدَمٌ فَقُلْتُ لَوْ أَتَيْتِ أَبَاكِ فَسَأَلْتِيهِ خَادِمًا فَأَتَتْهُ فَوَجَدَتْ عِنْدَهُ حُدَّاثًا فَرَجَعَتْ فَأَتَاهَا مِنَ الْغَدِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا كَانَ حَاجَتُكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَسَكَتَتْ فَقُلْتُ أَنَا أُحَدِّثُكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ جَرَّتْ بِالرَّحَى حَتَّى أَثَّرَتْ فِي يَدِهَا وَحَمَلَتْ بِالْقِرْبَةِ حَتَّى أَثَّرَتْ فِي نَحْرِهَا فَلَمَّا أَنْ جَاءَكَ الْخَدَمُ أَمَرْتُهَا أَنْ تَأْتِيَكَ فَتَسْتَخْدِمَكَ خَادِمًا يَقِيهَا حَرَّ مَا هِيَ فِيهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اتَّقِي اللَّهَ يَا فَاطِمَةُ وَأَدِّي فَرِيضَةَ رَبِّكِ وَاعْمَلِي عَمَلَ أَهْلِكِ فَإِذَا أَخَذْتِ مَضْجَعَكِ فَسَبِّحِي ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ وَاحْمَدِي ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ وَكَبِّرِي أَرْبَعًا وَثَلاَثِينَ فَتِلْكَ مِائَةٌ فَهِيَ خَيْرٌ لَكِ مِنْ خَادِمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ رَضِيتُ عَنِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَعَنْ رَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2988
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 61
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 2982
Riyad as-Salihin 196
'Abdullah bin Mas'ud (May Allah bepleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "The first defect (in religion) which affected the Children of Israel in the way that man would meet another and say to him: 'Fear Allah and abstain from what you are doing, for this is not lawful for you.' Then he would meet him the next day and find no change in him, but this would not prevent him from eating with him, drinking with him and sitting in his assemblies. When it came to this, Allah led their hearts into evil ways on account of their association with others." Then he (PBUH) recited, "Those among the Children of Israel who disbelieved were cursed by the tongue of Dawud (David) and 'Isa (Jesus), son of Maryam (Mary). That was because they disobeyed (Allah and the Messengers) and were ever transgressing beyond bounds. They used not to forbid one another from the Munkar (wrong, evildoing, sins, polytheism, disbelief) which they committed. Vile indeed was what they used to do. You see many of them taking the disbelievers as their Auliya' (protectors and helpers). Evil indeed is that which their own selves have sent forward before them; for that (reason) Allah's wrath fell upon them and in torment will they abide. And had they believed in Allah and in the Prophet (Muhammad (PBUH)) and in what has been revealed to him, never would they have taken them (the disbelievers) as Auliya' (protectors and helpers); but many of them are the Fasiqun (rebellious, disobedient to Allah)." (5:78-81)

Then he (PBUH) continued: "Nay, by Allah, you either enjoin good and forbid evil and catch hold of the hand of the oppressor and persuade him to act justly and stick to the truth, or, Allah will involve the hearts of some of you with the hearts of others and will curse you as He had cursed them".

[Abu Dawud and At-Tirmidhi, who categorized it as Hadith Hasan].

The wording in At-Tirmidhi is: Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "When the Children of Israel became sinful, their learned men prohibited them but they would not turn back. Yet, the learned men associated with them and ate and drank with them. So, they were cursed at the tongues of Dawud and 'Isa (Jesus), son of Maryam (Mary), because they were disobedient and were given to transgression." At this stage Messenger of Allah (PBUH) who was reclining on a pillow sat up and said, "No, By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, there is no escape for you but you persuade them to act justly."

الثالث عشر‏:‏ عن ابن مسعود رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏إن أول ما دخل النقص على بني إسرائيل أنه كان الرجل يلقى الرجل فيقول‏:‏ يا هذا اتق الله ودع ما تصنع فإنه لا يحل لك، ثم يلقاه من الغد وهو على حاله، فلا يمنعه ذلك أن يكون أكيله وشريبه وقعيده، فلما فعلوا ذلك ضرب الله قلوب بعضهم ببعض‏"‏ ثم قال‏:‏ ‏{‏لعن الذين كفروا من بني إسرائيل على لسان داود وعيسى ابن مريم ذلك بما عصوا وكانوا يعتدون‏.‏ كانوا لا يتناهون عن منكر فعلوه لبئس ما كانوا يفعلون‏.‏ ترى كثيرًا منهم يتولون الذين كفروا لبئس ما قدمت لهم أنفسهم ‏}‏ إلى قوله‏:‏ ‏{‏فاسقون‏}‏ ‏(‏‏(‏المائد‏:‏ 78،81‏)‏‏)‏ ثم قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ كلا، والله لتأمرن بالمعروف ولتنهون عن المنكر، ولتأخذن على يد الظالم ولتأطرنه على الحق أطرا، ولتقصرنه على الحق قصرا، أو ليضربن الله بقلوب بعضكم على بعض، ثم ليلعننكم كما لعنهم‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه أبو داود، والترمذي وقال‏:‏ حديث حسن‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

هذا لفظ أبي داود، ولفظ الترمذي‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏ ‏لما وقعت بنو إسرائيل في المعاصي نهتهم علماؤهم فلم ينتهوا، فجالسوهم في مجالسهم وواكلوهم وشاربوهم، فضرب الله قلوب بعضهم ببعض، ولعنهم على لسان داود وعيسى ابن مريم ذلك بما عصوا وكانوا يعتدون‏ ‏ فجلس رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، وكان متكئًا فقال‏:‏ ‏ ‏لا والذي نفسي بيده حتى تأطروهم على الحق أطرا‏ ‏‏.‏

قوله‏:‏ ‏ ‏تأطروهم‏ ‏ أي تعطفوهم‏.‏ ‏ ‏ ولتقصرنه‏ ‏ أي لتحبسنه‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 196
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 196
Mishkat al-Masabih 5708, 5709
He told that a man among the Muslims and a man among the Jews reviled one another. The Muslim said, "By Him who chose Muhammad above the universe," and the Jew said, "By Him who chose Moses above the universe." Thereupon the Muslim raised his hand and struck the Jew on his face, and the Jew went to the Prophet and told him what had happened between him and the Muslim. The Prophet summoned the Muslim and asked him about that, and when he informed him, the Prophet said, "Do not make me superior to Moses, for mankind will swoon on the day of resurrection[1] and I shall swoon along with them. I shall be the first to recover and shall see Moses seizing the side of the Throne; and I shall not know whether he was among those who swooned and had recovered before me, or whether he was among those of whom God had made an exception." A version has "I shall not know whether he had his reckoning when he swooned on the day at at-Tur,[2] or was resurrected before me. And I do not say that anyone is more excellent than Jonah, son of Matta." In Abu Sa'id's version he said, "Do not make distinctions between the prophets." Abu Huraira's version has "Do not treat some of the prophets of God most high as superior to others." Quran, 39:68. Quran, 7:143. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: اسْتَبَّ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَرَجُلٌ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ. فَقَالَ الْمُسْلِمُ: وَالَّذِي اصْطَفَى مُحَمَّدًا عَلَى الْعَالَمِينَ. فَقَالَ الْيَهُودِيُّ: وَالَّذِي اصْطَفَى مُوسَى عَلَى الْعَالَمِينَ. فَرَفَعَ الْمُسْلِمُ يَدَهُ عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ فَلَطَمَ وَجْهَ الْيَهُودِيِّ فَذَهَبَ الْيَهُودِيُّ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَخْبَرَهُ بِمَا كَانَ من أمره وأمرِ الْمُسلم فَدَعَا النَّبِي صلى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْمُسْلِمَ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَأَخْبَرَهُ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا تُخَيِّرُونِي عَلَى مُوسَى فَإِنَّ النَّاسَ يُصْعَقُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَأُصْعَقُ مَعَهُمْ فَأَكُونُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ يُفِيقُ فَإِذَا مُوسَى بَاطِشٌ بِجَانِبِ الْعَرْشِ فَلَا أَدْرَى كَانَ فِيمَنْ صُعِقَ فَأَفَاقَ قَبْلِي أَوْ كَانَ فِيمَنِ اسْتَثْنَى اللَّهُ.» . وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: " فَلَا أَدْرِي أَحُوسِبَ بِصَعْقَةِ يَوْمِ الطُّورِ أَوْ بُعِثَ قَبْلِي؟ وَلَا أَقُولُ: أَنَّ أَحَدًا أَفْضَلَ مِنْ يُونُسَ بنِ مَتَّى "

وَفِي رِوَايَةِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ قَالَ: «لَا تُخَيِّرُوا بَيْنَ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ» . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ. وَفِي رِوَايَةِ أَبِي هُرَيْرَة: «لَا تفضلوا بَين أَنْبيَاء الله»

  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5708, 5709
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 179
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4519
; It was narrated from Ibn 'Uar that the Messenger of Allah said:
"Do not sell fruits until their condition is known. And he forbade (both) the seller and the purchaser (to engage in such a transaction).
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ تَبِيعُوا الثَّمَرَ حَتَّى يَبْدُوَ صَلاَحُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ نَهَى الْبَائِعَ وَالْمُشْتَرِيَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4519
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 71
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4523
Mishkat al-Masabih 4616
Jabir told that a man came to the Prophet and said:
“In a dream I seemed to see any head had been cut off." The Prophet laughed and replied: “When the devil makes sport of any of you in a dream he should not tell people about it." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن جَابر قَالَ: جَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: رَأَيْتُ فِي الْمَنَامِ كَأَنَّ رَأْسِي قُطِعَ قَالَ: فَضَحِكَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَقَالَ: «إِذَا لَعِبَ الشَّيْطَانُ بِأَحَدِكُمْ فِي مَنَامِهِ فَلَا يُحَدِّثْ بِهِ النَّاس» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4616
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 9
Mishkat al-Masabih 3708
Abu Umama reported the Prophet as saying, ‘‘When a ruler seeks to make imputations against the people he corrupts them.” Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِنَّ الْأَمِيرَ إِذَا ابْتَغَى الرِّيبَةَ فِي النَّاسِ أَفْسَدَهُمْ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3708
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 47
Sahih al-Bukhari 2872

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet had a she camel called Al Adba which could not be excelled in a race. (Humaid, a subnarrator said, "Or could hardly be excelled.") Once a bedouin came riding a camel below six years of age which surpasses it (i.e. Al-`Adba') in the race. The Muslims felt it so much that the Prophet noticed their distress. He then said, "It is Allah's Law that He brings down whatever rises high in the world."

حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كَانَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَاقَةٌ تُسَمَّى الْعَضْبَاءَ لاَ تُسْبَقُ ـ قَالَ حُمَيْدٌ أَوْ لاَ تَكَادُ تُسْبَقُ ـ فَجَاءَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ عَلَى قَعُودٍ فَسَبَقَهَا، فَشَقَّ ذَلِكَ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ، حَتَّى عَرَفَهُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ حَقٌّ عَلَى اللَّهِ أَنْ لاَ يَرْتَفِعَ شَىْءٌ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا إِلاَّ وَضَعَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ طَوَّلَهُ مُوسَى عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ ثَابِتٍ عَنْ أَنَسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2872
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 88
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 124
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4215
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Anas through a different chain of narrators. This version as transmitted by 'Isa b. Yunus adds:
It remained in his hand until he died, in the hand of 'Abu Bakr until he died, in the hand of 'Umar until he died, and in the hand of 'Uthman. When he was near a well, it fell down in it. He ordered to take it out, but it could not be found.
حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ بَقِيَّةَ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، بِمَعْنَى حَدِيثِ عِيسَى بْنِ يُونُسَ زَادَ فَكَانَ فِي يَدِهِ حَتَّى قُبِضَ وَفِي يَدِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ حَتَّى قُبِضَ وَفِي يَدِ عُمَرَ حَتَّى قُبِضَ وَفِي يَدِ عُثْمَانَ فَبَيْنَمَا هُوَ عِنْدَ بِئْرٍ إِذْ سَقَطَ فِي الْبِئْرِ فَأَمَرَ بِهَا فَنُزِحَتْ فَلَمْ يُقْدَرْ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih in chain (Al-Albani)  صحيح الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4215
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 2
English translation : Book 35, Hadith 4203
Sunan Abi Dawud 1251
Narrated Abd Allah b. Shaqiq:
I asked A'ishah about the voluntary prayers offered by the Messenger of Allah (saws). She replied: Before the noon prayer he would pray four rak'ahs in my house, then go out and lead the people in prayer, then return to my house and pray two rak'ahs. He would lead the people in the sunset prayer, then return to my house and pray two rak'ahs. Then he would lead the people in the night prayer, and enter my house and pray two rak'ahs. He would pray nine rak'ahs during the night, including witr (prayer). At night he would pray for a long time standing and for a long time sitting. When he recited the Qur'an while standing, he would bow and prostrate himself from the standing position, and when he recited while sitting, he would bow and prostrate himself from the sitting position, and when dawn came he prayed two rak'ahs, then he would come out and lead the people in the dawn prayer.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا خَالِدٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، - الْمَعْنَى - عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ شَقِيقٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ عَائِشَةَ عَنْ صَلاَةِ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ التَّطَوُّعِ فَقَالَتْ كَانَ يُصَلِّي قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ أَرْبَعًا فِي بَيْتِي ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُ فَيُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ إِلَى بَيْتِي فَيُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَكَانَ يُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ الْمَغْرِبَ ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ إِلَى بَيْتِي فَيُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَكَانَ يُصَلِّي بِهِمُ الْعِشَاءَ ثُمَّ يَدْخُلُ بَيْتِي فَيُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَكَانَ يُصَلِّي مِنَ اللَّيْلِ تِسْعَ رَكَعَاتٍ فِيهِنَّ الْوِتْرُ وَكَانَ يُصَلِّي لَيْلاً طَوِيلاً قَائِمًا وَلَيْلاً طَوِيلاً جَالِسًا فَإِذَا قَرَأَ وَهُوَ قَائِمٌ رَكَعَ وَسَجَدَ وَهُوَ قَائِمٌ وَإِذَا قَرَأَ وَهُوَ قَاعِدٌ رَكَعَ وَسَجَدَ وَهُوَ قَاعِدٌ وَكَانَ إِذَا طَلَعَ الْفَجْرُ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُ فَيُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ صَلاَةَ الْفَجْرِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1251
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 2
English translation : Book 5, Hadith 1246
Sunan Ibn Majah 2766
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin Zubair said:
“Uthman bin ‘Affan addressed the people and said: ‘O people! I heard a Hadith from the Messenger of Allah (saw) and nothing kept me from narrating it to you except for the fact that I did not want to lose you and your companionship. So it is up to you. I heard the Messenger of Allah (saw) saying: “Whoever spends a night guarding the frontier in the cause of Allah, it will be like a thousand nights spent in fasting and prayer.”
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ مُصْعَبِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، قَالَ خَطَبَ عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عَفَّانَ النَّاسَ فَقَالَ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ حَدِيثًا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ يَمْنَعْنِي أَنْ أُحَدِّثَكُمْ بِهِ إِلاَّ الضِّنُّ بِكُمْ وَبِصَحَابَتِكُمْ فَلْيَخْتَرْ مُخْتَارٌ لِنَفْسِهِ أَوْ لِيَدَعْ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنْ رَابَطَ لَيْلَةً فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ سُبْحَانَهُ كَانَتْ كَأَلْفِ لَيْلَةٍ صِيَامِهَا وَقِيَامِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2766
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 14
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2766
Sahih al-Bukhari 6110

Narrated Abu Mas`ud:

A man came to the Prophet and said "I keep away from the morning prayer only because such and such person prolongs the prayer when he leads us in it. The narrator added: I had never seen Allah's Apostle more furious in giving advice than he was on that day. He said, "O people! There are some among you who make others dislike good deeds) cause the others to have aversion (to congregational prayers). Beware! Whoever among you leads the people in prayer should not prolong it, because among them there are the sick, the old, and the needy." (See Hadith No. 670, Vol 1)

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا قَيْسُ بْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ أَتَى رَجُلٌ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ إِنِّي لأَتَأَخَّرُ عَنْ صَلاَةِ الْغَدَاةِ مِنْ أَجْلِ فُلاَنٍ مِمَّا يُطِيلُ بِنَا قَالَ فَمَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَطُّ أَشَدَّ غَضَبًا فِي مَوْعِظَةٍ مِنْهُ يَوْمَئِذٍ قَالَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّ مِنْكُمْ مُنَفِّرِينَ، فَأَيُّكُمْ مَا صَلَّى بِالنَّاسِ فَلْيَتَجَوَّزْ، فَإِنَّ فِيهِمُ الْمَرِيضَ وَالْكَبِيرَ وَذَا الْحَاجَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6110
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 137
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 131
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1534
It was narrated from 'Ubaidullah bin Abdullah bin Utbah that:
'Abdullah bin 'Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah (SAW) stood and the people stood with him, and he said the takbir and they said the takbir. Then he bowed, and some of them bowed, then he prostrated and they prostrated, then he stood for the second rak'ah and those who had prostrated with him moved back and guarded their brothers, and the other group came and bowed and prostrated with the Prophet (SAW). All the people were praying and saying the takbir, but they were guarding one another."
أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنِ الزُّبَيْدِيِّ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَامَ النَّاسُ مَعَهُ فَكَبَّرَ وَكَبَّرُوا ثُمَّ رَكَعَ وَرَكَعَ أُنَاسٌ مِنْهُمْ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ وَسَجَدُوا ثُمَّ قَامَ إِلَى الرَّكْعَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ فَتَأَخَّرَ الَّذِينَ سَجَدُوا مَعَهُ وَحَرَسُوا إِخْوَانَهُمْ وَأَتَتِ الطَّائِفَةُ الأُخْرَى فَرَكَعُوا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَسَجَدُوا وَالنَّاسُ كُلُّهُمْ فِي صَلاَةٍ يُكَبِّرُونَ وَلَكِنْ يَحْرُسُ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضًا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1534
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 6
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 1535
Riyad as-Salihin 88
'Uqbah bin Al-Harith (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
Once I performed the 'Asr prayer in Al-Madinah behind the Prophet (PBUH). He (PBUH) got up quickly after finishing the prayer with Taslim, and stepping over the people, went to one of the rooms of his wives. The people were startled at his haste, and when he came out and saw their astonishment at his urgency he said, "I recalled that there was left with me some gold which was meant for charity; I did not like to keep it any longer, so I gave orders that it should be distributed".

[Al-Bukhari].

In another narration, Messenger of Allah said, "I had left some gold for Sadaqah in the house, and did not wish to keep it overnight".

الثاني عن أبي سروعة -بكسر السين المهملة وفتحها- عقبة ابن الحارث رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ صليت وراء النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم بالمدينة العصر، فسلم ثم قام مسرعاً فتخطى رقاب الناس إلى بعض حجر نسائه، ففزع الناس من سرعته، فخرج عليهم، فرأى أنهم قد عجبوا من سرعته، قال ‏ "‏ذكرت شيئاً من تبر عندنا فكرهت أن يحبسنى، فأمرت بقسمته‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه البخاري‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

وفي رواية للبخاري ‏:‏ ‏ ‏كنت خلفت في البيت تبراً من الصدقة، فكرهت أن أبيته‏ ‏‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏التبر‏)‏‏)‏ قطع ذهب أو فضة

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 88
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 88
Musnad Ahmad 657, 658
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was at a funeral and he said: `which of you will go to the city and not leave in it any idol but he will break it, or any grave but he will level it, or any image but he will spoil it?` A man said: “I will, O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).` So he went, but he was afraid of the people of the city, so he came back, `Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: I will go, O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He said: “Go.` So he went then he came back and said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). I did not leave in it any idol but I broke it, or any grave but i levelled it, or any image but I spoiled it. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever goes back to doing any of that has disbelieved in what was revealed to Muhammad.` Then he said: `Do not be a cause of division or show off or be a merchant except a good one, for those are the ones who are lagging behind in good deeds.` It was narrated from Al-Hakam that A man from Basra whom the people of Basra called Abu Muwarri’ and the people of Koofah called Abu Muhammad, said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was at a funeral... and he mentioned a similar Hadeeth, but he did not say that ‘Ali said: `or any image but he will smear something over it.` And he said: I did not come to you, O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), until I did not leave any image but i spoiled it.` And he said: `Do not be a cause of division or show off.`
حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنِ أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ الْهُذَلِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي جَنَازَةٍ فَقَالَ أَيُّكُمْ يَنْطَلِقُ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ فَلَا يَدَعُ بِهَا وَثَنًا إِلَّا كَسَرَهُ وَلَا قَبْرًا إِلَّا سَوَّاهُ وَلَا صُورَةً إِلَّا لَطَّخَهَا فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَانْطَلَقَ فَهَابَ أَهْلَ الْمَدِينَةِ فَرَجَعَ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَا أَنْطَلِقُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ فَانْطَلِقْ فَانْطَلَقَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَمْ أَدَعْ بِهَا وَثَنًا إِلَّا كَسَرْتُهُ وَلَا قَبْرًا إِلَّا سَوَّيْتُهُ وَلَا صُورَةً إِلَّا لَطَّخْتُهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَنْ عَادَ لِصَنْعَةِ شَيْءٍ مِنْ هَذَا فَقَدْ كَفَرَ بِمَا أُنْزِلَ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَا تَكُونَنَّ فَتَّانًا وَلَا مُخْتَالًا وَلَا تَاجِرًا إِلَّا تَاجِرَ الْخَيْرِ فَإِنَّ أُولَئِكَ هُمْ الْمَسْبُوقُونَ بِالْعَمَلِ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ عَنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَصْرَةِ قَالَ وَيُكَنُّونَهُ أَهْلُ الْبَصْرَةِ أَبَا مُوَرِّعٍ قَالَ وَأَهْلُ الْكُوفَةِ يُكَنُّونَهُ بِأَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي جَنَازَةٍ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ وَلَمْ يَقُلْ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَقَالَ وَلَا صُورَةً إِلَّا طَلَخَهَا فَقَالَ مَا أَتَيْتُكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ حَتَّى لَمْ أَدَعْ صُورَةً إِلَّا طَلَخْتُهَا وَقَالَ لَا تَكُنْ فَتَّانًا وَلَا مُخْتَالًا‏.‏
Grade: Lts isnad is Da'if because Abu Muwarri’ is unknown], lts isnad is Da\'if because Abu Muwarri\' is unknown and it is repeat of previous report] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 657, 658
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 93
Sahih Muslim 689 a

Hafs b. 'Asim said:

I accompanied Ibn 'Umar on the road to Mecca and he led us in two rak'ahs at the noon prayer, then he went forward and we too went along with him to a place where he alighted, and he sat and we sat along with him, and he cast a glance to the side where he said prayer and he saw people standing and asked: What are they doing? I said: They are engaged in glorifying Allah, offering Sunnah prayer. He said: If I had done so I would have perfected my prayer; O my nephew! I accompanied the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on a journey, and he made no addittion to two rak'ahs, till Allah called him. I accompanied Abu Bakr and he made no addition to two rak'ahs till Allah caused him to die. I accompanied 'Umar and he made no addition to two rak'ahs till Allah caused him to die. I accompanied 'Uthman and he made no addition to two rak'ahs, till Allah caused him to die, and Allah has said:" There is a model pattern for you in the Messenger of Allah" (al-Qur'an, xxxiii. 21).
وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ بْنِ قَعْنَبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ حَفْصِ بْنِ عَاصِمِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ صَحِبْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ فِي طَرِيقِ مَكَّةَ - قَالَ - فَصَلَّى لَنَا الظُّهْرَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ وَأَقْبَلْنَا مَعَهُ حَتَّى جَاءَ رَحْلَهُ وَجَلَسَ وَجَلَسْنَا مَعَهُ فَحَانَتْ مِنْهُ الْتِفَاتَةٌ نَحْوَ حَيْثُ صَلَّى فَرَأَى نَاسًا قِيَامًا فَقَالَ مَا يَصْنَعُ هَؤُلاَءِ قُلْتُ يُسَبِّحُونَ ‏.‏ قَالَ لَوْ كُنْتُ مُسَبِّحًا لأَتْمَمْتُ صَلاَتِي يَا ابْنَ أَخِي إِنِّي صَحِبْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي السَّفَرِ فَلَمْ يَزِدْ عَلَى رَكْعَتَيْنِ حَتَّى قَبَضَهُ اللَّهُ وَصَحِبْتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلَمْ يَزِدْ عَلَى رَكْعَتَيْنِ حَتَّى قَبَضَهُ اللَّهُ وَصَحِبْتُ عُمَرَ فَلَمْ يَزِدْ عَلَى رَكْعَتَيْنِ حَتَّى قَبَضَهُ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ صَحِبْتُ عُثْمَانَ فَلَمْ يَزِدْ عَلَى رَكْعَتَيْنِ حَتَّى قَبَضَهُ اللَّهُ وَقَدْ قَالَ اللَّهُ ‏{‏ لَقَدْ كَانَ لَكُمْ فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ أُسْوَةٌ حَسَنَةٌ‏}‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 689a
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1467
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3179
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
"Hilal bin Umayyah went to the Prophet (SAW) and accused his wife of committing illegal sexual intercourse with Sharik bin Sahma. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Either you produce proof, or you will receive the legal punishment on your back.'" He said: "Hilal said: 'O Messenger of Allah (SAW)! If one of us saw a man over his wife, should he go and search for witnesses?' The Prophet (SAW) kept on saying: 'Either you produce proof, or you will receive the legal punishment on your back.'" He said: "Hilal then said, 'By Him Who sent you with the Truth and Allah will reveal to you what will save my back from the legal punishment.' Then (the following) was revealed: And for those who accuse their wives, but have not witnesses except themselves, let the testimony of one of them be four testimonies by Allah that he is one of those who speak the truth (24:6-9). He recited it until he reached: 'And the fifth; should be that the wrath of Allah be upon her if he speaks the truth.' Then the Prophet (SAW) was saying: 'Allah knows that one of you is a liar, so, will either of you repent?' Then the woman got up and took the oaths, and when she was about to take the fifth one; That the wrath of Allah be upon her if he speaks the truth', the people stopped her and said to her: 'It will definitely bring about Allah's curse upon you (if you are guilty).'" Ibn 'Abbas said 'So she hesitated, and recoiled so much so, that we thought that she would withdraw her denial. But she said: 'I will not dishonor my family for the rest of their days.' The Prophet (SAW) then said: 'Watch her, if she delivers a child with eyes that appear to have Kuhl on them, big hips, and fat shins then it is Sharik bin Sahma's child.' (Later) she gave birth to a child fitting that description. So the Prophet (SAW) said: 'If it had not been settled in the Book of Allah [the Mighty and Sublime], I would punish her severely.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ حَسَّانَ، حَدَّثَنِي عِكْرِمَةُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ هِلاَلَ بْنَ أُمَيَّةَ، قَذَفَ امْرَأَتَهُ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِشَرِيكِ بْنِ السَّحْمَاءِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الْبِيِّنَةَ وَإِلاَّ حَدٌّ فِي ظَهْرِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ هِلاَلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِذَا رَأَى أَحَدُنَا رَجُلاً عَلَى امْرَأَتِهِ أَيَلْتَمِسُ الْبَيِّنَةَ فَجَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ الْبَيِّنَةَ وَإِلاَّ حَدٌّ فِي ظَهْرِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ هِلاَلٌ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ إِنِّي لَصَادِقٌ وَلَيَنْزِلَنَّ فِي أَمْرِي مَا يُبَرِّئُ ظَهْرِي مِنَ الْحَدِّ فَنَزَلَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏والَّذِينَ يَرْمُونَ أَزْوَاجَهُمْ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُمْ شُهَدَاءُ إِلاَّ أَنْفُسُهُمْ ‏)‏ فَقَرَأَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ والْخَامِسَةَ أَنَّ غَضَبَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهَا إِنْ كَانَ مِنَ الصَّادِقِينَ ‏)‏ قَالَ فَانْصَرَفَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِمَا فَجَاءَا فَقَامَ هِلاَلُ بْنُ أُمَيَّةَ فَشَهِدَ وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّ أَحَدَكُمَا كَاذِبٌ فَهَلْ مِنْكُمَا تَائِبٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَامَتْ فَشَهِدَتْ فَلَمَّا كَانَتْ عِنْدَ الْخَامِسَةِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ أنَّ غَضَبَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهَا إِنْ كَانَ مِنَ الصَّادِقِينَ ‏)‏ قَالُوا لَهَا إِنَّهَا مُوجِبَةٌ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَتَلَكَّأَتْ وَنَكَسَتْ حَتَّى ظَنَنَّا أَنْ سَتَرْجِعُ فَقَالَتْ لاَ أَفْضَحُ قَوْمِي سَائِرَ الْيَوْمِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَبْصِرُوهَا فَإِنْ جَاءَتْ بِهِ أَكْحَلَ الْعَيْنَيْنِ سَابِغَ الأَلْيَتَيْنِ خَدَلَّجَ السَّاقَيْنِ فَهُوَ لِشَرِيكِ بْنِ السَّحْمَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَتْ بِهِ كَذَلِكَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَوْلاَ مَا مَضَى مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَكَانَ لَنَا وَلَهَا شَأْنٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ هِشَامِ بْنِ حَسَّانَ وَهَكَذَا رَوَى عَبَّادُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَرَوَاهُ أَيُّوبُ عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ مُرْسَلاً وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3179
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 231
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3179
Sahih Muslim 219

Abu Hazim narrated it on the authority of Ibn Sa'd that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:

Seventy thousand persons or seven hundred thousand persons (Abu Hazim does not remember the exact number) would enter Paradise holding and supporting one another, and the first among them would not enter till the last among them would enter (therein) ; (they would enter simultaneously) and their faces would be bright like the full moon.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ أَبِي حَازِمٍ - عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لَيَدْخُلَنَّ الْجَنَّةَ مِنْ أُمَّتِي سَبْعُونَ أَلْفًا أَوْ سَبْعُمِائَةِ أَلْفٍ - لاَ يَدْرِي أَبُو حَازِمٍ أَيَّهُمَا قَالَ - مُتَمَاسِكُونَ آخِذٌ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضًا لاَ يَدْخُلُ أَوَّلُهُمْ حَتَّى يَدْخُلَ آخِرُهُمْ وُجُوهُهُمْ عَلَى صُورَةِ الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 219
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 432
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 424
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 1829
Abu Rafi' said God’s messenger sent a man of the B. Makhzum to collect sadaqa and he asked him to accompany him so that he might get some of it; but he refused to do so till he went to God's messenger and asked him. He went to the Prophet and asked him, and he said, “The sadaqa is not lawful for us, and the clients of a people are treated as being of their number.” * Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud and Nasa’i transmitted it. * Abu Rafi’ had been a slave of the Prophet by whom he was set free. The point of the tradition is that the rules which apply to any people apply to their freedmen as well, and so Abu Rafi' was not entitled to receive sadaqa.
عَنْ أَبِي رَافِعٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَعَثَ رَجُلًا مِنْ بَنِي مَخْزُومٍ عَلَى الصَّدَقَةِ فَقَالَ لِأَبِي رَافِعٍ: اصْحَبْنِي كَيْمَا تُصِيبُ مِنْهَا. فَقَالَ: لَا حَتَّى أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَسْأَلَهُ. فَانْطَلَقَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَسَأَلَهُ فَقَالَ: «إِنَّ الصَّدَقَةَ لَا تَحِلُّ لَنَا وَإِنَّ مَوَالِيَ الْقَوْمِ مِنْ أَنْفُسِهِمْ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُد وَالنَّسَائِيّ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1829
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 58
Mishkat al-Masabih 5591
Ibn `Umar reported God's messenger as saying, "When the inhabitants of paradise come to paradise and the inhabitants of hell come to hell, death will be brought and placed between paradise and hell, then slain. A crier will call, `Inhabitants of paradise, there is no death, and inhabitants of hell, there is no death.' This will add joy to the joy of the inhabitants of paradise and grief to the grief of the inhabitants of hell." (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِذَا صَارَ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَأَهْلُ النَّارِ إِلَى النَّارِ جِيءَ بِالْمَوْتِ حَتَّى يُجْعَلَ بَيْنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَالنَّارِ ثُمَّ يُذْبَحَ ثُمَّ يُنَادِي مُنَادٍ: يَا أَهْلَ الْجَنَّةِ لَا مَوْتَ وَيَا أَهْلَ النَّارِ لَا مَوْتَ. فَيَزْدَادُ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ فَرَحًا إِلَى فَرَحِهِمْ وَيَزْدَادُ أَهْلُ النَّارِ حُزْنًا إِلَى حزنهمْ ". مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5591
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 66
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2667
It was narrated from Salim that his father said:
"The Messenger of Allah was asked what clothes the Muhrim may wear. He said: 'He should not wear a shirt, or a burnous, or pants, or an 'Imamah (turban, or any garment that has been touched by (dyed with) Wars or saffron, or Khuffs except for one who cannot find sandals. If he cannot find sandals, then let him cut them until they come lower than the ankles, (sahih)
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا يَلْبَسُ الْمُحْرِمُ مِنَ الثِّيَابِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَلْبَسُ الْقَمِيصَ وَلاَ الْبُرْنُسَ وَلاَ السَّرَاوِيلَ وَلاَ الْعِمَامَةَ وَلاَ ثَوْبًا مَسَّهُ وَرْسٌ وَلاَ زَعْفَرَانٌ وَلاَ خُفَّيْنِ إِلاَّ لِمَنْ لاَ يَجِدُ نَعْلَيْنِ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ نَعْلَيْنِ فَلْيَقْطَعْهُمَا حَتَّى يَكُونَا أَسْفَلَ مِنَ الْكَعْبَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2667
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 49
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2668
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2866
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "The parable of the believer is like the plant; the wind does not stop causing it to sway, and the believer does not stop suffering trials. The parable of the hypocrite is that of a cedar tree, it does not give in until it is cut down."
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْخَلاَّلُ، وَغَيْرُ، وَاحِدٍ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ‏ أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَثَلُ الْمُؤْمِنِ كَمَثَلِ الزَّرْعِ لاَ تَزَالُ الرِّيَاحُ تُفِيئُهُ وَلاَ يَزَالُ الْمُؤْمِنُ يُصِيبُهُ بَلاَءٌ وَمَثَلُ الْمُنَافِقِ كَمَثَلِ الشَّجَرَةِ الأَرْزِ لاَ تَهْتَزُّ حَتَّى تُسْتَحْصَدَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2866
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 8
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2866
Sunan Abi Dawud 7

Narrated Salman al-Farsi:

It was said to Salman: Your Prophet teaches you everything, even about excrement. He replied: Yes. He has forbidden us to face the qiblah at the time of easing or urinating, and cleansing with right hand, and cleansing with less than three stones, or cleansing with dung or bone.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدُ بْنُ مُسَرْهَدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ سَلْمَانَ، قَالَ قِيلَ لَهُ لَقَدْ عَلَّمَكُمْ نَبِيُّكُمْ كُلَّ شَىْءٍ حَتَّى الْخِرَاءَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَجَلْ لَقَدْ نَهَانَا صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ نَسْتَقْبِلَ الْقِبْلَةَ بِغَائِطٍ أَوْ بَوْلٍ وَأَنْ لاَ نَسْتَنْجِيَ بِالْيَمِينِ وَأَنْ لاَ يَسْتَنْجِيَ أَحَدُنَا بِأَقَلَّ مِنْ ثَلاَثَةِ أَحْجَارٍ أَوْ يَسْتَنْجِيَ بِرَجِيعٍ أَوْ عَظْمٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 7
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 7
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 7
Sahih Muslim 2572 f

'A'isha said:

No trouble comes to a believer even if it is the pricking of a thorn that it becomes (the means) whereby his sins are effaced or his sins are obliterated. Yazid says: He does not know which word 'Urwa said (whether he said Qussa or Kuffira).
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ خُصَيْفَةَ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ يُصِيبُ الْمُؤْمِنَ مِنْ مُصِيبَةٍ حَتَّى الشَّوْكَةِ إِلاَّ قُصَّ بِهَا مِنْ خَطَايَاهُ أَوْ كُفِّرَ بِهَا مِنْ خَطَايَاهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ لاَ يَدْرِي يَزِيدُ أَيَّتُهُمَا قَالَ عُرْوَةُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2572f
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 64
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 32, Hadith 6240
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3794

Narrated Yahya bin Sa`id:

That he heard Anas bin Malik when he went with him to Al-Walid, saying, "Once the Prophet called the Ansar in order to give them the territory of Bahrain they said, 'No, unless you give to our emigrant brethren a similar share.' On that he said 'If you do not agree to it, then be patient till you meet me, for after me others will be given preference to you."'

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، سَمِعَ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ حِينَ خَرَجَ مَعَهُ إِلَى الْوَلِيدِ قَالَ دَعَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الأَنْصَارَ إِلَى أَنْ يُقْطِعَ لَهُمُ الْبَحْرَيْنِ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا لاَ، إِلاَّ أَنْ تُقْطِعَ لإِخْوَانِنَا مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ مِثْلَهَا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِمَّا لاَ، فَاصْبِرُوا حَتَّى تَلْقَوْنِي، فَإِنَّهُ سَيُصِيبُكُمْ بَعْدِي أُثْرَةٌ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3794
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 19
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 138
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Bulugh al-Maram 1397
Narrated Buraida (RA) Allah's Messenger (SAW) said:
"al-Qudat (judges) are of three types, two of whom will go to Hell and one to Paradise. The one who will go to Paradise is a man who knows what is right and gives judgement accordingly. However, a man who knows what is right, and does not give judgement accordingly and acts unjustly in his judgement, will be in the Hell-fire. Likewise, a man who does not know what is right and judges people with ignorance, will be in the Hell-fire." [Reported by al-Arba'a, and al-Hakim graded it Sahih (authentic)].
عَنْ بُرَيْدَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ "اَلْقُضَاةُ ثَلَاثَةٌ: اِثْنَانِ فِي اَلنَّارِ, وَوَاحِدٌ فِي اَلْجَنَّةِ.‏ رَجُلٌ عَرَفَ اَلْحَقَّ, فَقَضَى بِهِ, فَهُوَ فِي اَلْجَنَّةِ.‏ وَرَجُلٌ عَرَفَ اَلْحَقَّ, فَلَمْ يَقْضِ بِهِ, وَجَارَ فِي اَلْحُكْمِ, فَهُوَ فِي اَلنَّارِ.‏ وَرَجُلٌ لَمْ يَعْرِفِ اَلْحَقَّ, فَقَضَى لِلنَّاسِ عَلَى جَهْلٍ, فَهُوَ فِي اَلنَّارِ" } رَوَاهُ اَلْأَرْبَعَةُ, وَصَحَّحَهُ اَلْحَاكِمُ 1‏ .‏
Reference : Bulugh al-Maram 1397
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 1
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 1397
Sunan Abi Dawud 2551

Narrated Anas ibn Malik:

When we alighted at a station (for stay), we did not pray until we united the saddles of the camels.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ حَمْزَةَ الضَّبِّيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا إِذَا نَزَلْنَا مَنْزِلاً لاَ نُسَبِّحُ حَتَّى نَحُلَّ الرِّحَالَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2551
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 75
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2545
’Umar (RAA) narrated, ‘I heard the Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) say, “I will certainly expel the Jews and the Christians from the Arabian Peninsula so as to leave only Muslims in it.” Reported by Muslim.
وَعَنْ عُمَرَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-يَقُولُ: { " لَأَخْرِجَنَّ اَلْيَهُودَ وَالنَّصَارَى مِنْ جَزِيرَةِ اَلْعَرَبِ, حَتَّى لَا أَدَعَ إِلَّا مُسْلِماً" } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ.‏ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 11, Hadith 46
English translation : Book 11, Hadith 1341
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 1315
Sahih al-Bukhari 6954

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "Allah does not accept prayer of anyone of you if he does Hadath (passes wind) till he performs the ablution (anew).

حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنْ هَمَّامٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَقْبَلُ اللَّهُ صَلاَةَ أَحَدِكُمْ إِذَا أَحْدَثَ حَتَّى يَتَوَضَّأَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6954
In-book reference : Book 90, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 86, Hadith 86
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 3709
Mu'awiya told that he heard God’s Messenger say,” When you look into people’s secrets you corrupt them.”* Baihaqi transmitted it in Shu'ab al-iman. * This is a prohibition of delving into other people’s affairs and disclosing things which should not be disclosed, as this makes life difficult for them. It is the same idea as in the previous tradition.
وَعَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «إِنَّكَ إِذَا اتَّبَعْتَ عَوْرَاتِ النَّاسِ أَفْسَدْتَهُمْ» . رَوَاهُ الْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي «شُعَبِ الْإِيمَان»
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3709
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 48
Mishkat al-Masabih 2553
Jabir said that when God’s messenger intended to perform the pilgrimage he made proclamation among the people and they assembled. Then when he came to al-Baida’ (a place near Dhul Hulaifa) he put on the ihram. Bukhari transmitted it.
عَنْ جَابِرٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَمَّا أَرَادَ الْحَجَّ أَذَّنَ فِي النَّاسِ فَاجْتَمَعُوا فَلَمَّا أَتَى الْبَيْدَاءَ أَحْرَمَ. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2553
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 47
Mishkat al-Masabih 3448
‘Abdallah b. Mas'ud reported God’s Messenger as saying, “Shedding of blood will be the first matter about which judgment will be given on the day of resurrection.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَوَّلُ مَا يُقْضَى بَيْنَ النَّاسِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فِي الدِّمَاء»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3448
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 3
Riyad as-Salihin 1813
Umm Sharik (May Allah be pleased with her) reported:
I heard the Prophet (PBUH) saying, "People will run away from Dajjal (the Antichrist) seeking shelter in the mountains."

[Muslim].
وعن أم شريك رضي الله عنها أنها سمعت النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول‏:‏ لينفرن الناس من الدجال في الجبال‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1813
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 6
Sunan an-Nasa'i 824
It was narrated from Anas that the Prophet (saws) used to make his prayer very brief but still complete when leading people.
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ أَخَفَّ النَّاسِ صَلاَةً فِي تَمَامٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 824
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 48
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 825
Narrated Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (RA):
The Prophet (SAW) forbade buying what is in the wombs of domestic animals till they give birth; selling what is in their udders; buying a runaway slave; buying (something from) the spoils of war until they are divided; buying Sadaqat before they are received; and the unknown catch (find) of a diver. [Ibn Majah, al-Bazzar and ad-Daraqutni reported it with a weak chain of narrators].
وَعَنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ اَلْخُدْرِيِّ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- { أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-نَهَى عَنْ شِرَاءِ مَا فِي بُطُونِ اَلْأَنْعَامِ حَتَّى تَضَعَ, وَعَنْ بَيْعِ مَا فِي ضُرُوعِهَا, وَعَنْ شِرَاءِ اَلْعَبْدِ وَهُوَ آبِقٌ, وَعَنْ شِرَاءِ اَلْمَغَانِمِ حَتَّى تُقْسَمَ, وَعَنْ شِرَاءِ اَلصَّدَقَاتِ حَتَّى تُقْبَضَ, وَعَنْ ضَرْبَةِ اَلْغَائِصِ } رَوَاهُ اِبْنُ مَاجَهْ, وَالْبَزَّارُ, وَاَلدَّارَقُطْنِيُّ بِإِسْنَادٍ ضَعِيفٍ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 7, Hadith 51
English translation : Book 7, Hadith 824
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 821
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 806
Abu Dharr narrated:
"We fasted with the Prophet, so he did not pray (the night prayer) with us until seven (nights) of the month remained. Then he (pbuh) led us in prayer until a third of the night had gone, then he did not lead us in prayer on the sixth. Then he led us in prayer on the fifth until half of the night had gone. We said to him: 'O Messenger of Allah! Wouldn't you lead us in prayer for the remainder of the night?' He said: 'Indeed, whoever stands (praying) with the Imam until he finished, then it is recorded for him that he prayed the whole night.; Then he did not lead us in prayer until three (nights) of the month remained. Then he led us in prayer on the third and he called his family and his women to pray with us until we feared missing the Falah" I (Jubair bin Nufair) said to him: "What is the Falah" He said: "The Suhur."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْفُضَيْلِ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْجُرَشِيِّ، عَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ صُمْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمْ يُصَلِّ بِنَا حَتَّى بَقِيَ سَبْعٌ مِنَ الشَّهْرِ فَقَامَ بِنَا حَتَّى ذَهَبَ ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَقُمْ بِنَا فِي السَّادِسَةِ وَقَامَ بِنَا فِي الْخَامِسَةِ حَتَّى ذَهَبَ شَطْرُ اللَّيْلِ فَقُلْنَا لَهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَوْ نَفَّلْتَنَا بَقِيَّةَ لَيْلَتِنَا هَذِهِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّهُ مَنْ قَامَ مَعَ الإِمَامِ حَتَّى يَنْصَرِفَ كُتِبَ لَهُ قِيَامُ لَيْلَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ لَمْ يُصَلِّ بِنَا حَتَّى بَقِيَ ثَلاَثٌ مِنَ الشَّهْرِ وَصَلَّى بِنَا فِي الثَّالِثَةِ وَدَعَا أَهْلَهُ وَنِسَاءَهُ فَقَامَ بِنَا حَتَّى تَخَوَّفْنَا الْفَلاَحَ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَهُ وَمَا الْفَلاَحُ قَالَ السُّحُورُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَاخْتَلَفَ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ فِي قِيَامِ رَمَضَانَ فَرَأَى بَعْضُهُمْ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ إِحْدَى وَأَرْبَعِينَ رَكْعَةً مَعَ الْوِتْرِ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَهُمْ بِالْمَدِينَةِ ‏.‏ وَأَكْثَرُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ عَلَى مَا رُوِيَ عَنْ عُمَرَ وَعَلِيٍّ وَغَيْرِهِمَا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِشْرِينَ رَكْعَةً ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَابْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ وَالشَّافِعِيِّ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الشَّافِعِيُّ وَهَكَذَا أَدْرَكْتُ بِبَلَدِنَا بِمَكَّةَ يُصَلُّونَ عِشْرِينَ رَكْعَةً ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ رُوِيَ فِي هَذَا أَلْوَانٌ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَقْضِ فِيهِ بِشَيْءٍ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ إِسْحَاقُ بَلْ نَخْتَارُ إِحْدَى وَأَرْبَعِينَ رَكْعَةً عَلَى مَا رُوِيَ عَنْ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ ‏.‏ وَاخْتَارَ ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ وَأَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ الصَّلاَةَ مَعَ الإِمَامِ فِي شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ ‏.‏ وَاخْتَارَ الشَّافِعِيُّ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ الرَّجُلُ وَحْدَهُ إِذَا كَانَ قَارِئًا ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ وَالنُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 806
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 125
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 806
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 699
Rifa'a az-Zurqi said, "In the Battle of Uhud when the idolaters retreated, the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Form straight ranks so that I can praise my Almighty Lord.' They formed in ranks behind him. He said, 'O Allah, all praise is due to You. O Allah, none can contract what You expand nor bring near what you put far away. None can put far away what You bring near. None can give what You withhold nor withhold what You give. O Allah, expand to us some of Your blessings, mercy and favour and give us provision! O Allah, I ask You for the abiding blessing which is neither changed nor removed. O Allah, I ask You for blessing on the Day of Utter Poverty and security on the Day of Fear. O Allah, I seek refuge with You from the evil of what You give us. O Allah, make us love belief and adorn our hearts with it. Make us hate disbelief, deviance and rebellion. Place us among the rightly-guided. O Allah, make us die Muslims and make us live as Muslims and join us to the rightly, acting, who are neither disappointed nor afflicted. O Allah, fight the unbelievers who bar your path and who deny Your Messengers. Place You abasement and punishment over them. O Allah, fight the unbelievers who were given the Book, O Lord of Truth!'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ أَيْمَنَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ بْنُ رِفَاعَةَ الزُّرَقِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ‏:‏ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ أُحُدٍ وَانْكَفَأَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ اسْتَوُوا حَتَّى أُثْنِيَ عَلَى رَبِّي عَزَّ وَجَلَّ، فَصَارُوا خَلْفَهُ صُفُوفًا، فَقَالَ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ الْحَمْدُ كُلُّهُ، اللَّهُمَّ لاَ قَابِضَ لِمَا بَسَطْتَ، وَلاَ مُقَرِّبَ لِمَا بَاعَدْتَ، وَلاَ مُبَاعِدَ لِمَا قَرَّبْتَ، وَلاَ مُعْطِيَ لِمَا مَنَعْتَ، وَلاَ مَانِعَ لِمَا أَعْطَيْتَ‏.‏ اللَّهُمَّ ابْسُطْ عَلَيْنَا مِنْ بَرَكَاتِكَ وَرَحْمَتِكَ وَفَضْلِكَ وَرِزْقِكَ، اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ النَّعِيمَ الْمُقِيمَ الَّذِي لاَ يَحُولُ وَلاَ يَزُولُ‏.‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ النَّعِيمَ يَوْمَ الْعَيْلَةِ، وَالأَمْنَ يَوْمَ الْحَرْبِ، اللَّهُمَّ عَائِذًا بِكَ مِنْ سُوءِ مَا أَعْطَيْتَنَا، وَشَرِّ مَا مَنَعْتَ مِنَّا‏.‏ اللَّهُمَّ حَبِّبْ إِلَيْنَا الإِيمَانَ وَزَيِّنْهُ فِي قُلُوبِنَا، وَكَرِّهْ إِلَيْنَا الْكُفْرَ وَالْفُسُوقَ وَالْعِصْيَانَ، وَاجْعَلْنَا مِنَ الرَّاشِدِينَ‏.‏ اللَّهُمَّ تَوَفَّنَا مُسْلِمِينَ، وَأَحْيِنَا مُسْلِمِينَ، وَأَلْحِقْنَا بِالصَّالِحِينَ، غَيْرَ خَزَايَا وَلاَ مَفْتُونِينَ‏.‏ اللَّهُمَّ قَاتِلِ الْكَفَرَةَ الَّذِينَ يَصُدُّونَ عَنْ سَبِيلِكَ، وَيُكَذِّبُونَ رُسُلَكَ، وَاجْعَلْ عَلَيْهِمْ رِجْزَكَ وَعَذَابَكَ‏.‏ اللَّهُمَّ قَاتِلِ الْكَفَرَةَ الَّذِينَ أُوتُوا الْكِتَابَ، إِلَهَ الْحَقِّ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 699
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 96
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 699
Sahih al-Bukhari 7174

Narrated Abu Humaid Al-Sa`idi:

The Prophet appointed a man from the tribe of Bani Asad, called Ibn Al-Utabiyya to collect the Zakat. When he returned (with the money) he said (to the Prophet), "This is for you and this has been given to me as a gift." The Prophet stood up on the pulpit (Sufyan said he ascended the pulpit), and after glorifying and praising Allah, he said, "What is wrong with the employee whom we send (to collect Zakat from the public) that he returns to say, 'This is for you and that is for me?' Why didn't he stay at his father's and mother's house to see whether he will be given gifts or not? By Him in Whose Hand my life is, whoever takes anything illegally will bring it on the Day of Resurrection by carrying it over his neck: if it is a camel, it will be grunting: if it is a cow, it will be mooing: and if it is a sheep it will be bleating!" The Prophet then raised both his hands till we saw the whiteness of his armpits (and he said), "No doubt! Haven't I conveyed Allah's Message?" And he repeated it three times.

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عُرْوَةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيُّ، قَالَ اسْتَعْمَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلاً مِنْ بَنِي أَسَدٍ يُقَالُ لَهُ ابْنُ الأُتَبِيَّةِ عَلَى صَدَقَةٍ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ قَالَ هَذَا لَكُمْ وَهَذَا أُهْدِيَ لِي‏.‏ فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ ـ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ أَيْضًا فَصَعِدَ الْمِنْبَرَ ـ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا بَالُ الْعَامِلِ نَبْعَثُهُ، فَيَأْتِي يَقُولُ هَذَا لَكَ وَهَذَا لِي‏.‏ فَهَلاَّ جَلَسَ فِي بَيْتِ أَبِيهِ وَأُمِّهِ فَيَنْظُرُ أَيُهْدَى لَهُ أَمْ لاَ، وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لاَ يَأْتِي بِشَىْءٍ إِلاَّ جَاءَ بِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ يَحْمِلُهُ عَلَى رَقَبَتِهِ، إِنْ كَانَ بَعِيرًا لَهُ رُغَاءٌ، أَوْ بَقَرَةً لَهَا خُوَارٌ، أَوْ شَاةً تَيْعَرُ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى رَأَيْنَا عُفْرَتَىْ إِبْطَيْهِ ‏"‏ أَلاَ هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ ‏"‏ ثَلاَثًا‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ قَصَّهُ عَلَيْنَا الزُّهْرِيُّ‏.‏ وَزَادَ هِشَامٌ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ قَالَ سَمِعَ أُذُنَاىَ وَأَبْصَرَتْهُ عَيْنِي، وَسَلُوا زَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ فَإِنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ مَعِي‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَقُلِ الزُّهْرِيُّ سَمِعَ أُذُنِي‏.‏ ‏{‏خُوَارٌ‏}‏ صَوْتٌ، وَالْجُؤَارُ مِنْ تَجْأَرُونَ كَصَوْتِ الْبَقَرَةِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7174
In-book reference : Book 93, Hadith 38
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 286
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 53

Narrated Abu Jamra:

I used to sit with Ibn 'Abbas and he made me sit on his sitting place. He requested me to stay with him in order that he might give me a share from his property. So I stayed with him for two months. Once he told (me) that when the delegation of the tribe of 'Abdul Qais came to the Prophet, the Prophet asked them, "Who are the people (i.e. you)? (Or) who are the delegate?" They replied, "We are from the tribe of Rabi'a." Then the Prophet said to them, "Welcome! O people (or O delegation of 'Abdul Qais)! Neither will you have disgrace nor will you regret." They said, "O Allah's Apostle! We cannot come to you except in the sacred month and there is the infidel tribe of Mudar intervening between you and us. So please order us to do something good (religious deeds) so that we may inform our people whom we have left behind (at home), and that we may enter Paradise (by acting on them)." Then they asked about drinks (what is legal and what is illegal). The Prophet ordered them to do four things and forbade them from four things. He ordered them to believe in Allah Alone and asked them, "Do you know what is meant by believing in Allah Alone?" They replied, "Allah and His Apostle know better." Thereupon the Prophet said, "It means:

1. To testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and Muhammad is Allah's Apostle.

2. To offer prayers perfectly

3. To pay the Zakat (obligatory charity)

4. To observe fast during the month of Ramadan.

5. And to pay Al-Khumus (one fifth of the booty to be given in Allah's Cause).

Then he forbade them four things, namely, Hantam, Dubba,' Naqir Ann Muzaffat or Muqaiyar; (These were the names of pots in which Alcoholic drinks were prepared) (The Prophet mentioned the container of wine and he meant the wine itself). The Prophet further said (to them): "Memorize them (these instructions) and convey them to the people whom you have left behind."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْجَعْدِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي جَمْرَةَ، قَالَ كُنْتُ أَقْعُدُ مَعَ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، يُجْلِسُنِي عَلَى سَرِيرِهِ فَقَالَ أَقِمْ عِنْدِي حَتَّى أَجْعَلَ لَكَ سَهْمًا مِنْ مَالِي، فَأَقَمْتُ مَعَهُ شَهْرَيْنِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّ وَفْدَ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ لَمَّا أَتَوُا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنِ الْقَوْمُ أَوْ مَنِ الْوَفْدُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا رَبِيعَةُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَرْحَبًا بِالْقَوْمِ ـ أَوْ بِالْوَفْدِ ـ غَيْرَ خَزَايَا وَلاَ نَدَامَى ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّا لاَ نَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ نَأْتِيَكَ إِلاَّ فِي شَهْرِ الْحَرَامِ، وَبَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَكَ هَذَا الْحَىُّ مِنْ كُفَّارِ مُضَرَ، فَمُرْنَا بِأَمْرٍ فَصْلٍ، نُخْبِرْ بِهِ مَنْ وَرَاءَنَا، وَنَدْخُلْ بِهِ الْجَنَّةَ‏.‏ وَسَأَلُوهُ عَنِ الأَشْرِبَةِ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَهُمْ بِأَرْبَعٍ، وَنَهَاهُمْ عَنْ أَرْبَعٍ، أَمَرَهُمْ بِالإِيمَانِ بِاللَّهِ وَحْدَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَتَدْرُونَ مَا الإِيمَانُ بِاللَّهِ وَحْدَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ شَهَادَةُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، وَإِقَامُ الصَّلاَةِ، وَإِيتَاءُ الزَّكَاةِ، وَصِيَامُ رَمَضَانَ، وَأَنْ تُعْطُوا مِنَ الْمَغْنَمِ الْخُمُسَ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَنَهَاهُمْ عَنْ أَرْبَعٍ عَنِ الْحَنْتَمِ وَالدُّبَّاءِ وَالنَّقِيرِ وَالْمُزَفَّتِ‏.‏ وَرُبَّمَا قَالَ الْمُقَيَّرِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ احْفَظُوهُنَّ وَأَخْبِرُوا بِهِنَّ مَنْ وَرَاءَكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 53
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 46
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 51
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1780
Narrated 'Aishah:

"The Messenger of Allah (saws) said to me: 'If you want to stick with me, then suffice yourself in the world with the provisions of the rider. And beware of gatherings of the rich, and do not consider a garment to be worn out until it has been patched.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Gharib, we do not know of it except as a narration of Salih bin Hassan. He said: I heard Muhammad bin Isma'il saying: "Salih bin Hassan is Munkar is Hadith." And Salih bin Hassan - the one who Ibn Abi Dhi'b reports from - is trustworthy.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The meaning of this saying: "And beware of gathering of the rich" is similar to what was related from Abu Hurairah from the Prophet (saws), that he said: "Whoever sees one that has been more favored than him in appearance and provision, then let him look at the one who is less than him, rather than one who is favored more than him. For indeed it is more appropriate so that he not scorn Allah's favors [upon him]."

And it has been related from 'Awn bin 'Abdullah who said: "I accompanied the rich, and did not see anyone with more troubles than me. I saw a beast that was better than my beast, and a garment that was better than my garment. And I accompanied the poor, and felt at ease."

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْوَرَّاقُ، وَأَبُو يَحْيَى الْحِمَّانِيُّ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا صَالِحُ بْنُ حَسَّانَ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِذَا أَرَدْتِ اللُّحُوقَ بِي فَلْيَكْفِيكِ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا كَزَادِ الرَّاكِبِ وَإِيَّاكِ وَمُجَالَسَةَ الأَغْنِيَاءِ وَلاَ تَسْتَخْلِقِي ثَوْبًا حَتَّى تُرَقِّعِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ صَالِحِ بْنِ حَسَّانَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدًا يَقُولُ صَالِحُ بْنُ حَسَّانَ مُنْكَرُ الْحَدِيثِ وَصَالِحُ بْنُ أَبِي حَسَّانَ الَّذِي رَوَى عَنْهُ ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ ثِقَةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَمَعْنَى قَوْلِهِ ‏"‏ وَإِيَّاكِ وَمُجَالَسَةَ الأَغْنِيَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ هُوَ نَحْوُ مَا رُوِيَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ رَأَى مَنْ فُضِّلَ عَلَيْهِ فِي الْخَلْقِ وَالرِّزْقِ فَلْيَنْظُرْ إِلَى مَنْ هُوَ أَسْفَلُ مِنْهُ مِمَّنْ فُضِّلَ هُوَ عَلَيْهِ فَإِنَّهُ أَجْدَرُ أَنْ لاَ يَزْدَرِيَ نِعْمَةَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَيُرْوَى عَنْ عَوْنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ قَالَ صَحِبْتُ الأَغْنِيَاءَ فَلَمْ أَرَ أَحَدًا أَكْثَرَ هَمًّا مِنِّي أَرَى دَابَّةً خَيْرًا مِنْ دَابَّتِي وَثَوْبًا خَيْرًا مِنْ ثَوْبِي وَصَحِبْتُ الْفُقَرَاءَ فَاسْتَرَحْتُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1780
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 68
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1780
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3081
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
from 'Umar bin Al-Khattab, who said: "The Prophet (SAW) looked over the idolaters, and there were a thousand of them, while his Companions were three-hundred and ten and some odd number of men. So the Prophet of Allah (SAW) faced the Qiblah, stretched forth his hands and began beseeching his Lord: 'O Allah! Fulfill what You promised for me. [O Allah! Bring about what You promised for me] O Allah! If you destroy this band of adherents to Islam, you will not be worshiped upon the earth,' He continued beseeching his Lord with his hands stretched, facing the Qiblah until his Rida fell from his shoulders. Abu Bakr came to him, took his Rida and placed it back upon his shoulders, then embraced him from behind and said: 'O Prophet of Allah! You have sufficiently beseeched your Lord, indeed He shall fulfill what He promised you.' So Allah, Blessed and Most High, revealed: When you sought help of your Lord and He answered you (saying): 'I will help you with a thousand of the angels in succession (8:9).'

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih Gharib. We do not know of it as a Hadith of 'Umar, except through the narration of 'Ikrimah bin 'Ammar, from Abu Zumail, and Abu Zumail's name is Simãk Al-Hanafi. And this was on the Day of Badr.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ يُونُسَ الْيَمَامِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو زُمَيْلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ، قَالَ نَظَرَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الْمُشْرِكِينَ وَهُمْ أَلْفٌ وَأَصْحَابُهُ ثَلاَثُمِائَةٍ وَبِضْعَةَ عَشَرَ رَجُلاً فَاسْتَقْبَلَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْقِبْلَةَ ثُمَّ مَدَّ يَدَيْهِ وَجَعَلَ يَهْتِفُ بِرَبِّهِ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْجِزْ لِي مَا وَعَدْتَنِي اللَّهُمَّ آتِنِي مَا وَعَدْتَنِي اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ تُهْلِكْ هَذِهِ الْعِصَابَةَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الإِسْلاَمِ لاَ تُعْبَدُ فِي الأَرْضِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَمَا زَالَ يَهْتِفُ بِرَبِّهِ مَادًّا يَدَيْهِ مُسْتَقْبِلَ الْقِبْلَةِ حَتَّى سَقَطَ رِدَاؤُهُ مِنْ مَنْكِبَيْهِ فَأَتَاهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَأَخَذَ رِدَاءَهُ فَأَلْقَاهُ عَلَى مَنْكِبَيْهِ ثُمَّ الْتَزَمَهُ مِنْ وَرَائِهِ فَقَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ كَفَاكَ مُنَاشَدَتُكَ رَبَّكَ فَإِنَّهُ سَيُنْجِزُ لَكَ مَا وَعَدَكَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏إِذْ تَسْتَغِيثُونَ رَبَّكُمْ فَاسْتَجَابَ لَكُمْ أَنِّي مُمِدُّكُمْ بِأَلْفٍ مِنَ الْمَلاَئِكَةِ مُرْدِفِينَ ‏)‏ فَأَمَدَّهُمُ اللَّهُ بِالْمَلاَئِكَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عُمَرَ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عِكْرِمَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي زُمَيْلٍ وَأَبُو زُمَيْلٍ اسْمُهُ سِمَاكٌ الْحَنَفِيُّ وَإِنَّمَا كَانَ هَذَا يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3081
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 133
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3081
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 457
Abu Hurairah narrated:
"Allah's Messenger ordered me to perform Al-Witr before sleeping."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ زَكَرِيَّا بْنِ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ أَبِي عَزَّةَ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي ثَوْرٍ الأَزْدِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ أَمَرَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ أُوتِرَ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَنَامَ ‏.‏ قَالَ عِيسَى بْنُ أَبِي عَزَّةَ وَكَانَ الشَّعْبِيُّ يُوتِرُ أَوَّلَ اللَّيْلِ ثُمَّ يَنَامُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو ثَوْرٍ الأَزْدِيُّ اسْمُهُ حَبِيبُ بْنُ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ ‏.‏ وَقَدِ اخْتَارَ قَوْمٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَنْ بَعْدَهُمْ أَنْ لاَ يَنَامَ الرَّجُلُ حَتَّى يُوتِرَ ‏.‏ وَرُوِيَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ خَشِيَ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ لاَ يَسْتَيْقِظَ مِنْ آخِرِ اللَّيْلِ فَلْيُوتِرْ مِنْ أَوَّلِهِ وَمَنْ طَمِعَ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ يَقُومَ مِنْ آخِرِ اللَّيْلِ فَلْيُوتِرْ مِنْ آخِرِ اللَّيْلِ فَإِنَّ قِرَاءَةَ الْقُرْآنِ فِي آخِرِ اللَّيْلِ مَحْضُورَةٌ وَهِيَ أَفْضَلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا بِذَلِكَ هَنَّادٌ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ عَنْ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 457
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 4
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 455
Riyad as-Salihin 202
Abu Khubaib 'Abdullah bin Az-Zubair (May Allah bepleased with them) reported:
When Az-Zubair, got ready to fight in the battle of Al- Jamal, he called me and said: "My son, whoever is killed today will be either a wrongdoer or a wronged one. I expect that I shall be the the wronged one today. I am much worried about my debt. Do you think that anything will be left over from our property after the payment of my debt? My son, sell our property and pay off my debt." Az-Zubair then willed one-third of that portion to his sons; namely 'Abdullah's sons. He said, "One-third of the one-third. If any property is left after the payment of debts, one-third (of the one-third of what is left is to be given to your sons." (Hisham, a subnarrator added: "Some of the sons of 'Abdullah were equal in age to the sons of Az-Zubair, e.g., Khubaib and Abbad. 'Abdullah had nine sons and nine daughters at that time)". (The narrator 'Abdullah added:) He kept on instructing me about his debts and then said: "My son, should you find yourself unable to pay any portion of my debt then beseech my Master for His help." By Allah, I did not understand what he meant and asked: "Father, who is your Master?" He said: "Allah." By Allah! Whenever I faced a difficulty in discharging any portion of his debt; I would pray: "O Master of Zubair, discharge his debt," and He discharged it. Zubair was martyred. He left no money, but he left certain lands, one of them in Al-Ghabah, eleven houses in Al-Madinah, two in Basrah, one in Kufah and one in Egypt. The cause of his indebtedness was that a person would come to him asking him to keep some money of his in trust for him. Zubair would refuse to accept it as a trust, fearing it might be lost, but would take it as a loan. He never accepted a governorship, or revenue office, or any public office. He fought along with Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and Abu Bakr, 'Umar and 'Uthman (May Allah be pleased with them).

'Abdullah added: I prepared a statement of his debts and they amounted to two million and two hundred thousand! Hakim bin Hizam met me and asked me: "Nephew, how much is due from my brother as debt?" I kept it as secret and said: "A hundred thousand." Hakim said: "By Allah! I do not think your assets are sufficient for the payment of these debts." I said: "What would you think if the amount were two million and two hundred thousand?" He said: "I do not think that you would be able to clear off the debts. If you find it difficult let me know."

Az-Zubair ...
وعن أبي خُبيب -بضم الخاء المعجمة- عبد الله بن الزبير، رضي الله عنهما، قال‏:‏ لما وقف الزبير يوم الجمل دعاني فقمت إلى جنبه، فقال‏:‏ يا بني إنه لا يقتل اليوم إلا ظالم أو مظلوم ،وإني لا أرانى إلا سأقتل اليوم مظلوما، وإن من أكبر همي لديني، أفترى ديننا يبقي من مالنا شيئًا‏؟‏ ثم قال‏:‏ يا بني بع مالنا واقض ديني، وأوصى بالثلث وثلثه لبنيه، يعني لبني عبد الله بن الزبير ثلث الثلث‏.‏ قال فإن فضل من مالنا بعد قضاء الدين شيء فثلثه لبنيك ، قال هشام ‏:‏ وكان بعض ولد عبد الله قد وازى بعض بني الزبير خبيب وعباد، وله يومئذ تسعة بنين وتسع بنات‏.‏ قال عبد الله ‏:‏ فجعل يوصيني بدينه ويقول‏:‏ يا بنى إن عجزت عن شيء منه فاستعن عليه بمولاي‏.‏ قال فوالله ما دريت ما أراد حتى قلت‏:‏ يا أبت من مولاك‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ الله‏.‏ قال‏:‏ فوالله ما وقعت في كربةٍ من دينه إلا قلت‏:‏ يا مولى الزبير اقض عنه دينه، فيقضيه‏.‏ قال‏:‏ فقتل الزبير ولم يدع دينارًا ولا درهمًا إلا أرضين، منهما الغابة وإحدى عشرة دارًا بالمدينة، ودارين بالبصرة، ودارًا بالكوفة ودارًا بمصر‏.‏ قال‏:‏ وإنما كان دينه الذي كان عليه أن الرجل كان يأتيه بالمال، فيستودعه إياه، فيقول الزبير‏:‏ لا ولكن هو سلف إني أخشى عليه الضيعة‏.‏ وما ولي إمارة قط ولا جباية ولا خراجًا ولا شيئًا إلا أن يكون في غزو مع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، أو مع أبي بكر وعمر وعثمان رضي الله عنهم، قال عبد الله‏:‏ فحسبت ما كان عليه من الدين فوجدته ألفي ألف ومائتي ألف‏!‏ فلقى حكيم بن حزام عبد الله بن الزبير فقال‏:‏ يا ابن أخي كم على أخي من الدين‏؟‏ فكتمته وقلت ‏:‏ مائة ألف‏.‏ فقال حكيم‏:‏ والله ما أرى أموالكم تسع هذه ‏!‏ فقال عبد الله‏:‏ أرأيتك إن كانت ألف ألف‏؟‏ ومائتي ألف‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ما أراكم تطيقون هذا، فإن عجزتم عن شيء منه فاستعينوا بي‏.‏ قال‏:‏ وكان الزبير قد اشترى الغابة بسبعين ومائة ألف، فباعها عبد الله بألف ألف وستمائة ألف ، ثم قام فقال‏:‏ من كان له على الزبير شيء فليوافنا بالغابة، فأتاه عبد الله بن جعفر، وكان له على الزبير أربعمائة ألف، فقال لعبد الله‏:‏ إن شئتم تركتها لكم‏؟‏ قال عبد الله‏:‏ لا، قال‏:‏ فإن شئتم جعلتموها فيما تؤخرون إن أخرتم، فقال عبد الله‏:‏ لا قال‏:‏ فاقطعوا لي قطعة، قال عبد الله‏:‏ لك من ههنا إلى ههنا‏.‏ فباع عبد الله منها، فقضى عنه دينه، وأوفاه وبقي منها أربعة أسهم ونصف، فقدم على معاوية وعنده عمرو بن عثمان، والمنذر بن الزبير، وابن زمعة فقال له معاوية‏:‏ كم قومت الغابة‏؟‏ قال ‏:‏ كل سهم بمائة ألف قال‏:‏ كم بقي منها‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ أربعة أسهم ونصف، فقال المنذر ابن الزبير‏:‏ قد أخذت منها سهمًا بمائة ألف، قال عمرو بن عثمان‏:‏ قد أخذت منها سهمًا بمائة ألف‏.‏ وقال ابن زمعة‏:‏ قد أخذت سهمًا بمائة ألف، فقال معاوية‏:‏ كم بقي منها‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ سهم ونصف سهم، قال‏:‏ قد أخذته بخمسين ومائة ألف ‏.‏ قال‏:‏ وباع عبد الله بن جعفر نصيبه من معاوية بستمائة ألف‏.‏ فلما فرغ ابن الزبير من قضاء دينه قال بنو الزبير ‏:‏ اقسم بيننا ميراثنا‏.‏ قال‏:‏ ‏:‏ والله لا أقسم بينكم حتى أنادي بالموسم أربع سنين ‏:‏ ألا من كان له على الزبير دين فليأتنا فلنقضه‏.‏ فجعل كل سنة ينادي في الموسم، فلما مضى أربع سنين قسم بينهم ودفع الثلث‏.‏ وكان للزبير أربع نسوة، فأصاب كل امراةٍ ألف ألف ومائتا ألف، فجميع ماله خمسون ألف ألف ومائتا ألف، رواه البخاري‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 202
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 202

Malik related to me that he had heard that Said ibn al-Musayyab was asked about a mukatab who was shared between two men. One of them freed his portion and then the mukatab died and left a lot of money. Said replied, "The one who kept his kitaba is paid what remains due to him, and then they divide what is left between them both equally."

Malik said, "When a mukatab who fulfils his kitaba and becomes free dies, he is inherited from by the people who wrote his kitaba and their children and paternal relations - whoever is most deserving."

He said, "This is also for whoever is set free when he dies after being set free - his inheritance is for the nearest people to him of children or paternal relations who inherit by means of the wala'."

Malik said, "Brothers, written together in the same kitaba, are in the same position as children to each other when none of them have children written in the kitaba or born in the kitaba. When one of them dies and leaves property, he pays for them all that is against them of their kitaba and sets them free. The money left over after that goes to his children rather than his brothers."

حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ، سُئِلَ عَنْ مُكَاتَبٍ، كَانَ بَيْنَ رَجُلَيْنِ فَأَعْتَقَ أَحَدُهُمَا نَصِيبَهُ فَمَاتَ الْمُكَاتَبُ وَتَرَكَ مَالاً كَثِيرًا فَقَالَ يُؤَدَّى إِلَى الَّذِي تَمَاسَكَ بِكِتَابَتِهِ الَّذِي بَقِيَ لَهُ ثُمَّ يَقْتَسِمَانِ مَا بَقِيَ بِالسَّوِيَّةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ إِذَا كَاتَبَ الْمُكَاتَبُ فَعَتَقَ فَإِنَّمَا يَرِثُهُ أَوْلَى النَّاسِ بِمَنْ كَاتَبَهُ مِنَ الرِّجَالِ يَوْمَ تُوُفِّيَ الْمُكَاتَبُ مِنْ وَلَدٍ أَوْ عَصَبَةٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَهَذَا أَيْضًا فِي كُلِّ مَنْ أُعْتِقَ فَإِنَّمَا مِيرَاثُهُ لأَقْرَبِ النَّاسِ مِمَّنْ أَعْتَقَهُ مِنْ وَلَدٍ أَوْ عَصَبَةٍ مِنَ الرِّجَالِ يَوْمَ يَمُوتُ الْمُعْتَقُ بَعْدَ أَنْ يَعْتِقَ وَيَصِيرَ مَوْرُوثًا بِالْوَلاَءِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الإِخْوَةُ فِي الْكِتَابَةِ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الْوَلَدِ إِذَا كُوتِبُوا جَمِيعًا كِتَابَةً وَاحِدَةً إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ لأَحَدٍ مِنْهُمْ وَلَدٌ كَاتَبَ عَلَيْهِمْ أَوْ وُلِدُوا فِي كِتَابَتِهِ أَوْ كَاتَبَ عَلَيْهِمْ ثُمَّ هَلَكَ أَحَدُهُمْ وَتَرَكَ مَالاً أُدِّيَ عَنْهُمْ جَمِيعُ مَا عَلَيْهِمْ مِنْ كِتَابَتِهِمْ وَعَتَقُوا وَكَانَ فَضْلُ الْمَالِ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ لِوَلَدِهِ دُونَ إِخْوَتِهِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 39, Hadith 10
Arabic reference : Book 39, Hadith 1499
Sahih al-Bukhari 5501

Narrated Ka`b:

that a slave girl of theirs used to shepherd some sheep at Si'a (a mountain near Medina). On seeing one of her sheep dying, she broke a stone and slaughtered it. Ka`b said to his family, "Do not eat (of it) till I go to the Prophet and ask him, or, till I send someone to ask him." So he went to the Prophet or sent someone to him The Prophet permitted (them) to eat it.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، سَمِعَ ابْنَ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، يُخْبِرُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ أَنَّ أَبَاهُ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ جَارِيَةً لَهُمْ كَانَتْ تَرْعَى غَنَمًا بِسَلْعٍ، فَأَبْصَرَتْ بِشَاةٍ مِنْ غَنَمِهَا مَوْتًا، فَكَسَرَتْ حَجَرًا فَذَبَحَتْهَا، فَقَالَ لأَهْلِهِ لاَ تَأْكُلُوا حَتَّى آتِيَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَسْأَلَهُ، أَوْ حَتَّى أُرْسِلَ إِلَيْهِ مَنْ يَسْأَلُهُ‏.‏ فَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَوْ بَعَثَ إِلَيْهِ فَأَمَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِأَكْلِهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5501
In-book reference : Book 72, Hadith 27
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 409
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 558

Narrated Abu Musa:

The Prophet said, "The example of Muslims, Jews and Christians is like the example of a man who employed laborers to work for him from morning till night. They worked till midday and they said, 'We are not in need of your reward.' So the man employed another batch and said to them, 'Complete the rest of the day and yours will be the wages I had fixed (for the first batch). They worked until the time of the `Asr prayer and said, 'Whatever we have done is for you.' He employed another batch. They worked for the rest of the day till sunset, and they received the wages of the two former batches."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ بُرَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَثَلُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَالْيَهُودِ وَالنَّصَارَى كَمَثَلِ رَجُلٍ اسْتَأْجَرَ قَوْمًا يَعْمَلُونَ لَهُ عَمَلاً إِلَى اللَّيْلِ، فَعَمِلُوا إِلَى نِصْفِ النَّهَارِ، فَقَالُوا لاَ حَاجَةَ لَنَا إِلَى أَجْرِكَ، فَاسْتَأْجَرَ آخَرِينَ فَقَالَ أَكْمِلُوا بَقِيَّةَ يَوْمِكُمْ، وَلَكُمُ الَّذِي شَرَطْتُ، فَعَمِلُوا حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ حِينَ صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ قَالُوا لَكَ مَا عَمِلْنَا‏.‏ فَاسْتَأْجَرَ قَوْمًا فَعَمِلُوا بَقِيَّةَ يَوْمِهِمْ حَتَّى غَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ، وَاسْتَكْمَلُوا أَجْرَ الْفَرِيقَيْنِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 558
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 35
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 533
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3285

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "When the call for the prayer is pronounced, Satan takes to his heels, passing wind with noise, When the call for the prayer is finished, he comes back. And when the Iqama is pronounced, he again takes to his heels, and after its completion, he returns again to interfere between the (praying) person and his heart, saying to him. 'Remember this or that thing.' till the person forgets whether he has offered three or four rak`at: so if one forgets whether he has prayed three or four rak`at, he should perform two prostrations of Sahu (i.e. forgetfulness).

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا نُودِيَ بِالصَّلاَةِ أَدْبَرَ الشَّيْطَانُ وَلَهُ ضُرَاطٌ، فَإِذَا قُضِيَ أَقْبَلَ، فَإِذَا ثُوِّبَ بِهَا أَدْبَرَ، فَإِذَا قُضِيَ أَقْبَلَ، حَتَّى يَخْطِرَ بَيْنَ الإِنْسَانِ وَقَلْبِهِ، فَيَقُولُ اذْكُرْ كَذَا وَكَذَا‏.‏ حَتَّى لاَ يَدْرِي أَثَلاَثًا صَلَّى أَمْ أَرْبَعًا فَإِذَا لَمْ يَدْرِ ثَلاَثًا صَلَّى أَوْ أَرْبَعًا سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَىِ السَّهْوِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3285
In-book reference : Book 59, Hadith 94
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 505
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2496
Ibn 'Umar said:
"I heard the Prophet (s.a.w) narrating a hadith, not just once or twice, even seven times, but I heard him saying it more than that. I heard him saying: 'There was a man called Al-Kifl among the children of Isra'il who did not restrain himself from committing sins. A woman came to him and he gave her sixty Dinar so he could sleep with her. When he sat up from her, as a man sits up from a woman, she began to tremble and cry, so he said: "Why are you crying, did I do something to harm you?" She said: "No. But it is because of what I did, I only did so out of need." He said: "You did this without having done (it before), so leave me, and it (the money) is for you." And then he said: "By Allah! I will never disobey Allah after that." He died during the night and morning came with: " Indeed Allah has forgiven Al-Kifl" written upon his door."

Other chains report similar narrations.
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ بْنُ أَسْبَاطِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْقُرَشِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الرَّازِيِّ، عَنْ سَعْدٍ، مَوْلَى طَلْحَةَ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُحَدِّثُ حَدِيثًا لَوْ لَمْ أَسْمَعْهُ إِلاَّ مَرَّةً أَوْ مَرَّتَيْنِ حَتَّى عَدَّ سَبْعَ مَرَّاتٍ وَلَكِنِّي سَمِعْتُهُ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ كَانَ الْكِفْلُ مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ لاَ يَتَوَرَّعُ مِنْ ذَنْبٍ عَمِلَهُ فَأَتَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ فَأَعْطَاهَا سِتِّينَ دِينَارًا عَلَى أَنْ يَطَأَهَا فَلَمَّا قَعَدَ مِنْهَا مَقْعَدَ الرَّجُلِ مِنِ امْرَأَتِهِ أُرْعِدَتْ وَبَكَتْ فَقَالَ مَا يُبْكِيكِ أَأَكْرَهْتُكِ قَالَتْ لاَ وَلَكِنَّهُ عَمَلٌ مَا عَمِلْتُهُ قَطُّ وَمَا حَمَلَنِي عَلَيْهِ إِلاَّ الْحَاجَةُ فَقَالَ تَفْعَلِينَ أَنْتِ هَذَا وَمَا فَعَلْتِهِ اذْهَبِي فَهِيَ لَكِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَعْصِي اللَّهَ بَعْدَهَا أَبَدًا ‏.‏ فَمَاتَ مِنْ لَيْلَتِهِ فَأَصْبَحَ مَكْتُوبًا عَلَى بَابِهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ غَفَرَ لِلْكِفْلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ قَدْ رَوَاهُ شَيْبَانُ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ نَحْوَ هَذَا وَرَفَعُوهُ وَرَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ فَلَمْ يَرْفَعْهُ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ فَأَخْطَأَ فِيهِ وَقَالَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ وَهُوَ غَيْرُ مَحْفُوظٍ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الرَّازِيُّ هُوَ كُوفِيٌّ وَكَانَتْ جَدَّتُهُ سُرِّيَّةً لِعَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَرَوَى عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الرَّازِيِّ عُبَيْدَةُ الضَّبِّيُّ وَالْحَجَّاجُ بْنُ أَرْطَاةَ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ كِبَارِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2496
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 82
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2496
Sahih Muslim 2603

Anas b. Malik reported that there was an orphan girl with Umm Sulaim (who was the mother of Anas). Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) saw that orphan girl and said:

O, it is you; you have grown young. May you not advance in years! That slave-girl returned to Umm Sulaim weeping. Umm Sulaim said: O daughter, what is the matter with you? She said: Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) has invoked curse upon me that I should not grow in age and thus I would never grow in age, or she said, in my (length) of life. Umm Sulaim went out wrapping her head-dress hurriedly until she met Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). He said to her: Umm Sulaim, what is the matter with you? She said: Allah's Apostle, you invoked curse upon my orphan girl. He said: Umm Sulaim, what is that? She said: She (the orphan girl) states you have cursed her saying that she might not grow in age or grow in life. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) smiled and then said: Umm Sulaim, don't you know that I have made this term with my Lord. And the term with my Lord is that I said to Him: 1 am a human being and I am pleased just as a human being is pleased and I lose temper just as a human being loses temper, so for any person from amongst my Ummah whom I curse and he in no way deserves it, let that, O Lord, be made a source of purification and purity and nearness to (Allah) on the Day of Resurrection.
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَأَبُو مَعْنٍ الرَّقَاشِيُّ - وَاللَّفْظُ لِزُهَيْرٍ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ، بْنُ يُونُسَ حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ كَانَتْ عِنْدَ أُمِّ سُلَيْمٍ يَتِيمَةٌ وَهِيَ أُمُّ أَنَسٍ فَرَأَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْيَتِيمَةَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ آنْتِ هِيَهْ لَقَدْ كَبِرْتِ لاَ كَبِرَ سِنُّكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَرَجَعَتِ الْيَتِيمَةُ إِلَى أُمِّ سُلَيْمٍ تَبْكِي فَقَالَتْ أُمُّ سُلَيْمٍ مَا لَكِ يَا بُنَيَّةُ قَالَتِ الْجَارِيَةُ دَعَا عَلَىَّ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ لاَ يَكْبَرَ سِنِّي فَالآنَ لاَ يَكْبَرُ سِنِّي أَبَدًا - أَوْ قَالَتْ قَرْنِي - فَخَرَجَتْ أُمُّ سُلَيْمٍ مُسْتَعْجِلَةً تَلُوثُ خِمَارَهَا حَتَّى لَقِيَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا لَكِ يَا أُمَّ سُلَيْمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ أَدَعَوْتَ عَلَى يَتِيمَتِي قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا ذَاكِ يَا أُمَّ سُلَيْمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ زَعَمَتْ أَنَّكَ دَعَوْتَ أَنْ لاَ يَكْبَرَ سِنُّهَا وَلاَ يَكْبَرَ قَرْنُهَا - قَالَ - فَضَحِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أُمَّ سُلَيْمٍ أَمَا تَعْلَمِينَ أَنَّ شَرْطِي عَلَى رَبِّي أَنِّي اشْتَرَطْتُ عَلَى رَبِّي فَقُلْتُ إِنَّمَا أَنَا بَشَرٌ أَرْضَى كَمَا يَرْضَى الْبَشَرُ وَأَغْضَبُ كَمَا يَغْضَبُ الْبَشَرُ فَأَيُّمَا أَحَدٍ دَعَوْتُ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ أُمَّتِي بِدَعْوَةٍ لَيْسَ لَهَا بِأَهْلٍ أَنْ تَجْعَلَهَا لَهُ طَهُورًا وَزَكَاةً وَقُرْبَةً يُقَرِّبُهُ بِهَا مِنْهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَبُو مَعْنٍ يُتَيِّمَةٌ ‏.‏ بِالتَّصْغِيرِ فِي الْمَوَاضِعِ الثَّلاَثَةِ مِنَ الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2603
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 124
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 32, Hadith 6297
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3062

Narrated Az-Zuhri:

as follows in Hadith 297.

Narrated Abu Huraira:

We were in the company of Allah's Apostle in a Ghazwa, and he remarked about a man who claimed to be a Muslim, saying, "This (man) is from the people of the (Hell) Fire." When the battle started, the man fought violently till he got wounded. Somebody said, "O Allah's Apostle! The man whom you described as being from the people of the (Hell) Fire fought violently today and died." The Prophet said, "He will go to the (Hell) Fire." Some people were on the point of doubting (the truth of what the Prophet had said) while they were in this state, suddenly someone said that he was still alive but severely wounded. When night fell, he lost patience and committed suicide. The Prophet was informed of that, and he said, "Allah is Greater! I testify that I am Allah's Slave and His Apostle." Then he ordered Bilal to announce amongst the people: 'None will enter Paradise but a Muslim, and Allah may support this religion (i.e. Islam) even with a disobedient man.'

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ شَهِدْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لِرَجُلٍ مِمَّنْ يَدَّعِي الإِسْلاَمَ ‏"‏ هَذَا مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا حَضَرَ الْقِتَالُ قَاتَلَ الرَّجُلُ قِتَالاً شَدِيدًا، فَأَصَابَتْهُ جِرَاحَةٌ فَقِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، الَّذِي قُلْتَ إِنَّهُ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ فَإِنَّهُ قَدْ قَاتَلَ الْيَوْمَ قِتَالاً شَدِيدًا وَقَدْ مَاتَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِلَى النَّارِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَادَ بَعْضُ النَّاسِ أَنْ يَرْتَابَ، فَبَيْنَمَا هُمْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ إِذْ قِيلَ إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَمُتْ، وَلَكِنَّ بِهِ جِرَاحًا شَدِيدًا‏.‏ فَلَمَّا كَانَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ لَمْ يَصْبِرْ عَلَى الْجِرَاحِ، فَقَتَلَ نَفْسَهُ، فَأُخْبِرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِذَلِكَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ، أَشْهَدُ أَنِّي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَمَرَ بِلاَلاً فَنَادَى بِالنَّاسِ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ لاَ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ إِلاَّ نَفْسٌ مُسْلِمَةٌ، وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لَيُؤَيِّدُ هَذَا الدِّينَ بِالرَّجُلِ الْفَاجِرِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3062
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 267
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 296
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4665

Narrated Ibn Abi Mulaika:

There was a disagreement between them (i.e. Ibn `Abbas and Ibn Az-Zubair) so I went to Ibn `Abbas in the morning and said (to him), "Do you want to fight against Ibn Zubair and thus make lawful what Allah has made unlawful (i.e. fighting in Meccas?" Ibn `Abbas said, "Allah forbid! Allah ordained that Ibn Zubair and Bani Umaiya would permit (fighting in Mecca), but by Allah, I will never regard it as permissible." Ibn `Abbas added. "The people asked me to take the oath of allegiance to Ibn AzZubair. I said, 'He is really entitled to assume authority for his father, Az-Zubair was the helper of the Prophet, his (maternal) grandfather, Abu Bakr was (the Prophet's) companion in the cave, his mother, Asma' was 'Dhatun-Nitaq', his aunt, `Aisha was the mother of the Believers, his paternal aunt, Khadija was the wife of the Prophet , and the paternal aunt of the Prophet was his grandmother. He himself is pious and chaste in Islam, well versed in the Knowledge of the Qur'an. By Allah! (Really, I left my relatives, Bani Umaiya for his sake though) they are my close relatives, and if they should be my rulers, they are equally apt to be so and are descended from a noble family.

حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ مَعِينٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، قَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ قَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ وَكَانَ بَيْنَهُمَا شَىْءٌ فَغَدَوْتُ عَلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فَقُلْتُ أَتُرِيدُ أَنْ تُقَاتِلَ ابْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ، فَتُحِلُّ حَرَمَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَعَاذَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَتَبَ ابْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ وَبَنِي أُمَيَّةَ مُحِلِّينَ، وَإِنِّي وَاللَّهِ لاَ أُحِلُّهُ أَبَدًا‏.‏ قَالَ قَالَ النَّاسُ بَايِعْ لاِبْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ وَأَيْنَ بِهَذَا الأَمْرِ عَنْهُ أَمَّا أَبُوهُ فَحَوَارِيُّ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، يُرِيدُ الزُّبَيْرَ، وَأَمَّا جَدُّهُ فَصَاحِبُ الْغَارِ، يُرِيدُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ، وَأُمُّهُ فَذَاتُ النِّطَاقِ، يُرِيدُ أَسْمَاءَ، وَأَمَّا خَالَتُهُ فَأُمُّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، يُرِيدُ عَائِشَةَ، وَأَمَّا عَمَّتُهُ فَزَوْجُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، يُرِيدُ خَدِيجَةَ، وَأَمَّا عَمَّةُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَدَّتُهُ، يُرِيدُ صَفِيَّةَ، ثُمَّ عَفِيفٌ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ، قَارِئٌ لِلْقُرْآنِ‏.‏ وَاللَّهِ إِنْ وَصَلُونِي وَصَلُونِي مِنْ قَرِيبٍ، وَإِنْ رَبُّونِي رَبَّنِي أَكْفَاءٌ كِرَامٌ، فَآثَرَ التُّوَيْتَاتِ وَالأُسَامَاتِ وَالْحُمَيْدَاتِ، يُرِيدُ أَبْطُنًا مِنْ بَنِي أَسَدٍ بَنِي تُوَيْتٍ وَبَنِي أُسَامَةَ وَبَنِي أَسَدٍ، إِنَّ ابْنَ أَبِي الْعَاصِ بَرَزَ يَمْشِي الْقُدَمِيَّةَ، يَعْنِي عَبْدَ الْمَلِكِ بْنَ مَرْوَانَ، وَإِنَّهُ لَوَّى ذَنَبَهُ، يَعْنِي ابْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4665
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 187
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 187
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5752

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

The Prophet once came out to us and said, "Some nations were displayed before me. A prophet would pass in front of me with one man, and another with two men, and another with a group of people. and another with nobody with him. Then I saw a great crowd covering the horizon and I wished that they were my followers, but it was said to me, 'This is Moses and his followers.' Then it was said to me, 'Look'' I looked and saw a big gathering with a large number of people covering the horizon. It was said, "Look this way and that way.' So I saw a big crowd covering the horizon. Then it was said to me, "These are your followers, and among them there are 70,000 who will enter Paradise without (being asked about their) accounts. " Then the people dispersed and the Prophet did not tell who those 70,000 were. So the companions of the Prophet started talking about that and some of them said, "As regards us, we were born in the era of heathenism, but then we believed in Allah and His Apostle . We think however, that these (70,000) are our offspring." That talk reached the Prophet who said, "These (70,000) are the people who do not draw an evil omen from (birds) and do not get treated by branding themselves and do not treat with Ruqya, but put their trust (only) in their Lord." then 'Ukasha bin Muhsin got up and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Am I one of those (70,000)?" The Prophet said, "Yes." Then another person got up and said, "Am I one of them?" The Prophet said, " 'Ukasha has anticipated you."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حُصَيْنُ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ حُصَيْنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ خَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ عُرِضَتْ عَلَىَّ الأُمَمُ فَجَعَلَ يَمُرُّ النَّبِيُّ مَعَهُ الرَّجُلُ وَالنَّبِيُّ مَعَهُ الرَّجُلاَنِ، وَالنَّبِيُّ مَعَهُ الرَّهْطُ، وَالنَّبِيُّ لَيْسَ مَعَهُ أَحَدٌ، وَرَأَيْتُ سَوَادًا كَثِيرًا سَدَّ الأُفُقَ فَرَجَوْتُ أَنْ يَكُونَ أُمَّتِي، فَقِيلَ هَذَا مُوسَى وَقَوْمُهُ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قِيلَ لِي انْظُرْ‏.‏ فَرَأَيْتُ سَوَادًا كَثِيرًا سَدَّ الأُفُقَ فَقِيلَ لِي انْظُرْ هَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا‏.‏ فَرَأَيْتُ سَوَادًا كَثِيرًا سَدَّ الأُفُقَ فَقِيلَ هَؤُلاَءِ أُمَّتُكَ، وَمَعَ هَؤُلاَءِ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفًا يَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ بِغَيْرِ حِسَابٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَتَفَرَّقَ النَّاسُ وَلَمْ يُبَيَّنْ لَهُمْ، فَتَذَاكَرَ أَصْحَابُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا أَمَّا نَحْنُ فَوُلِدْنَا فِي الشِّرْكِ، وَلَكِنَّا آمَنَّا بِاللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ، وَلَكِنْ هَؤُلاَءِ هُمْ أَبْنَاؤُنَا، فَبَلَغَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هُمُ الَّذِينَ لاَ يَتَطَيَّرُونَ، وَلاَ يَسْتَرْقُونَ، وَلاَ يَكْتَوُونَ، وَعَلَى رَبِّهِمْ يَتَوَكَّلُونَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَامَ عُكَّاشَةُ بْنُ مِحْصَنٍ فَقَالَ أَمِنْهُمْ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَامَ آخَرُ فَقَالَ أَمِنْهُمْ أَنَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ سَبَقَكَ بِهَا عُكَّاشَةُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5752
In-book reference : Book 76, Hadith 67
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 648
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1066
Regarding the person who asks for permission to enter before he gives the greeting, Abu Hurayra said, "He is not given permission until he has first given the greeting."
حَدَّثَنَا بَيَانُ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ فِيمَنْ يَسْتَأْذِنُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسَلِّمَ قَالَ‏:‏ لاَ يُؤْذَنُ لَهُ حَتَّى يَبْدَأَ بِالسَّلامِ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1066
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 16
English translation : Book 43, Hadith 1066
Jabir said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, did not go to sleep until he had recited 'Blessed' (67) and 'Alif-Lam-Mim. The Sending-down' (32)."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ لَيْثٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ‏:‏ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ يَنَامُ حَتَّى يَقْرَأَ‏:‏ تَبَارَكَ وَ ‏{‏الم تَنْزِيلُ‏}‏ السَّجْدَةِ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 50, Hadith 5
Arabic/English book reference : Book 50, Hadith 1209
Bulugh al-Maram 746
Whenever Ibn 'Umar (RAA) came to Makkah he would spend the night at Dhi Tuwa valley (near Makkah), and in the morning he would bathe. ‘Ibn 'Umar used to say that this is what the Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.), used to do.’ Agreed upon.
وَعَنْ اِبْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا: { أَنَّهُ كَانَ لَا يَقْدُمُ مَكَّةَ إِلَّا بَاتَ بِذِي طُوَى حَتَّى يُصْبِحَ وَيَغْتَسِلَ, وَيَذْكُرُ ذَلِكَ عِنْدَ اَلنَّبِيِّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-} مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ 1‏ .‏
Reference : Bulugh al-Maram 746
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 39
English translation : Book 6, Hadith 765
Anas (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) said, “By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, a slave of Allah does not truly believe till he wishes for his neighbor what he wishes for himself.” Agreed upon.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- عَنْ اَلنَّبِيِّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-قَالَ: { وَاَلَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَا يُؤْمِنُ عَبْدٌ حَتَّى يُحِبَّ لِجَارِهِ ‏- أَوْ لِأَخِيهِ‏- مَا يُحِبُّ لِنَفْسِهِ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ.‏ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 16, Hadith 22
English translation : Book 16, Hadith 1501
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1458
Mishkat al-Masabih 1691
Jabir reported the Prophet as saying, “Prayer should not be said over an infant which has not uttered a sound, neither may he inherit nor leave an inheritance.” Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it, but the latter did not mention “nor leave an inheritance”.
وَعَنْ جَابِرٌ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «الطِّفْلُ لَا يُصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ وَلَا يَرِثُ وَلَا يُوَرَّثُ حَتَّى يَسْتَهِلَّ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ إِلَّا أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَذْكُرْ: «وَلَا يُورث»
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1691
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 164

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that Salim ibn Abdullah and Sulayman ibn Yasar were asked whether the husband of a menstruating woman could have sexual intercourse with her when she saw that she was pure but before she had had a ghusl. They said, "No, not until she has had a ghusl."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ سَالِمَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، وَسُلَيْمَانَ بْنَ يَسَارٍ، سُئِلاَ عَنِ الْحَائِضِ، هَلْ يُصِيبُهَا زَوْجُهَا إِذَا رَأَتِ الطُّهْرَ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَغْتَسِلَ فَقَالاَ لاَ حَتَّى تَغْتَسِلَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 2, Hadith 98
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 128
Riyad as-Salihin 1020
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) put me in charge of charity of Ramadan (Sadaqat-ul- Fitr). Somebody came to me and began to take away some food-stuff. I caught him and said, "I must take you to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH)." He said, "I am a needy man with a large family, and so I have a pressing need." I let him go. When I saw the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) next morning, he asked me, "O Abu Hurairah! What did your captive do last night?" I said, "O Messenger of Allah! He complained of a pressing need and a big family. I felt pity for him so I let him go." He (PBUH) said, "He told you a lie and he will return." I was sure, according to the saying of the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) that he would return. I waited for him. He sneaked up again and began to steal food-stuff from the Sadaqah. I caught him and said; "I must take you to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH)." He said, "Let go of me, I am a needy man. I have to bear the expenses of a big family. I will not come back." So I took pity on him and let him go. I went at dawn to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) who asked me, "O Abu Hurairah! What did your captive do last night?" I replied, "O Messenger of Allah! He complained of a pressing want and the burden of a big family. I took pity on him and so I let him go." He (PBUH) said, "He told you a lie and he will return." (That man) came again to steal the food-stuff. I arrested him and said, "I must take you to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH), and this is the last of three times. You promised that you would not come again but you did." He said, "Let go of me, I shall teach you some words with which Allah may benefit you." I asked, "What are those words?" He replied, "When you go to bed, recite Ayat-ul- Kursi (2:255) for there will be a guardian appointed over you from Allah, and Satan will not be able to approach you till morning." So I let him go. Next morning the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) asked me, "What did your prisoner do last night." I answered, "He promised to teach me some words which he claimed will benefit me before Allah. So I let him go." The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) asked, "What are those words that he taught you?" I said, "He told me: 'When you go to bed, recite Ayat- ul-Kursi from the beginning to the end i.e.,[ Allah! none has the right to be worshipped but He, the Ever Living, the One Who sustains and protects all that exists. Neither slumber nor sleep overtakes Him. To Him belongs whatever is in ...
وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ وكلني رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم بحفظ زكاة رمضان، فأتاني آتٍ، فجعل يحثو من الطعام، فأخذته فقلت‏:‏ لأرفعنك إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ إني محتاج، وعلي عيال، وبي حاجة شديدة، فخليت عنه، فأصبحت، فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏‏"‏ يا أبا هريرة، ما فعل أسيرك البارحة‏؟‏‏"‏ قلت‏:‏ يا رسول الله شكا حاجة وعيالا، فرحمته، فخليت سبيله‏.‏ فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏ أما إنه قد كذبك وسيعود‏"‏ فعرفت أنه سيعود لقول رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فرصدته، فجاء يحثو من الطعام، فقلت‏:‏ لأرفعنك إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، قال‏:‏ دعني فإني محتاج، وعلي عيال لا أعود، فرحمته فخليت سبيله، فأصبحت فقال لي رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏"‏يا أبا هريرة، ما فعل أسيرك البارحة‏؟‏‏"‏ قلت‏:‏ يا رسول الله شكا حاجة وعيالا فرحمته، فخليت سبيله، فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏إنه قد كذبك وسيعود‏"‏ فرصدته الثالثة‏.‏ فجاء يحثو من الطعام، فأخذته، فقلت‏:‏ لأرفعنك إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، وهذا آخر ثلاث أنك تزعم أنك لا تعود، ثم تعود‏!‏ فقال‏:‏ دعني فإني أعلمك كلمات ينفعك الله بها، قلت‏:‏ ما هن‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ إذا أويت إلى فراشك فاقرأ آية الكرسي، فإنه لن يزال عليك من الله حافظ، ولا يقربك شيطان حتى تصبح، فخليت سبيله فأصبحت، فقال لي رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏"‏ما فعل أسيرك البارحة‏؟‏ ‏"‏ قلت‏:‏ يا رسول الله زعم أنه يعلمني كلمات ينفعني الله بها، فخليت سبيله‏.‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ما هي‏؟‏‏"‏ قلت‏:‏ قال لي‏:‏ إذا أويت إلى فراشك فاقرأ آية الكرسي من أولها حتى تختم الآية‏:‏ ‏{‏الله لا إله إلا هو الحي القيوم‏}‏ وقال لي‏:‏ لا يزال عليك من الله حافظ، ولن يقربك شيطان حتى تصبح، فقال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏"‏أما إنه قد صدقك وهو كذوب، تعلم من تخاطب منذ ثلاث يا أبا هريرة ‏"‏ ‏؟‏ قلت‏:‏ لا، قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ذاك شيطان‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه البخاري‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1020
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 30
Sahih al-Bukhari 2311

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle deputed me to keep Sadaqat (al-Fitr) of Ramadan. A comer came and started taking handfuls of the foodstuff (of the Sadaqa) (stealthily). I took hold of him and said, "By Allah, I will take you to Allah's Apostle ." He said, "I am needy and have many dependents, and I am in great need." I released him, and in the morning Allah's Apostle asked me, "What did your prisoner do yesterday?" I said, "O Allah's Apostle! The person complained of being needy and of having many dependents, so, I pitied him and let him go." Allah's Apostle said, "Indeed, he told you a lie and he will be coming again." I believed that he would show up again as Allah's Apostle had told me that he would return. So, I waited for him watchfully. When he (showed up and) started stealing handfuls of foodstuff, I caught hold of him again and said, "I will definitely take you to Allah's Apostle. He said, "Leave me, for I am very needy and have many dependents. I promise I will not come back again." I pitied him and let him go.

In the morning Allah's Apostle asked me, "What did your prisoner do." I replied, "O Allah's Apostle! He complained of his great need and of too many dependents, so I took pity on him and set him free." Allah's Apostle said, "Verily, he told you a lie and he will return." I waited for him attentively for the third time, and when he (came and) started stealing handfuls of the foodstuff, I caught hold of him and said, "I will surely take you to Allah's Apostle as it is the third time you promise not to return, yet you break your promise and come." He said, "(Forgive me and) I will teach you some words with which Allah will benefit you." I asked, "What are they?" He replied, "Whenever you go to bed, recite "Ayat-al-Kursi"-- 'Allahu la ilaha illa huwa-l-Haiy-ul Qaiyum' till you finish the whole verse. (If you do so), Allah will appoint a guard for you who will stay with you and no satan will come near you till morning. " So, I released him. In the morning, Allah's Apostle asked, "What did your prisoner do yesterday?" I replied, "He claimed that he would teach me some words by which Allah will benefit me, so I let him go." Allah's Apostle asked, "What are they?" I replied, "He said to me, 'Whenever you go to bed, recite Ayat-al-Kursi ...

وَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ بْنُ الْهَيْثَمِ أَبُو عَمْرٍو حَدَّثَنَا عَوْفٌ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ وَكَّلَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِحِفْظِ زَكَاةِ رَمَضَانَ، فَأَتَانِي آتٍ فَجَعَلَ يَحْثُو مِنَ الطَّعَامِ، فَأَخَذْتُهُ، وَقُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ لأَرْفَعَنَّكَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ قَالَ إِنِّي مُحْتَاجٌ، وَعَلَىَّ عِيَالٌ، وَلِي حَاجَةٌ شَدِيدَةٌ‏.‏ قَالَ فَخَلَّيْتُ عَنْهُ فَأَصْبَحْتُ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ مَا فَعَلَ أَسِيرُكَ الْبَارِحَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ شَكَا حَاجَةً شَدِيدَةً وَعِيَالاً فَرَحِمْتُهُ، فَخَلَّيْتُ سَبِيلَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَا إِنَّهُ قَدْ كَذَبَكَ وَسَيَعُودُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ سَيَعُودُ لِقَوْلِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِنَّهُ سَيَعُودُ‏.‏ فَرَصَدْتُهُ فَجَاءَ يَحْثُو مِنَ الطَّعَامِ فَأَخَذْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ لأَرْفَعَنَّكَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ قَالَ دَعْنِي فَإِنِّي مُحْتَاجٌ، وَعَلَىَّ عِيَالٌ لاَ أَعُودُ، فَرَحِمْتُهُ، فَخَلَّيْتُ سَبِيلَهُ فَأَصْبَحْتُ، فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، مَا فَعَلَ أَسِيرُكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ شَكَا حَاجَةً شَدِيدَةً وَعِيَالاً، فَرَحِمْتُهُ فَخَلَّيْتُ سَبِيلَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَا إِنَّهُ قَدْ كَذَبَكَ وَسَيَعُودُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَرَصَدْتُهُ الثَّالِثَةَ فَجَاءَ يَحْثُو مِنَ الطَّعَامِ، فَأَخَذْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ لأَرْفَعَنَّكَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَهَذَا آخِرُ ثَلاَثِ مَرَّاتٍ أَنَّكَ تَزْعُمُ لاَ تَعُودُ ثُمَّ تَعُودُ‏.‏ قَالَ دَعْنِي أُعَلِّمْكَ كَلِمَاتٍ يَنْفَعُكَ اللَّهُ بِهَا‏.‏ قُلْتُ مَا هُوَ قَالَ إِذَا أَوَيْتَ إِلَى فِرَاشِكَ فَاقْرَأْ آيَةَ الْكُرْسِيِّ ‏{‏اللَّهُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ الْحَىُّ الْقَيُّومُ‏}‏ حَتَّى تَخْتِمَ الآيَةَ، فَإِنَّكَ لَنْ يَزَالَ عَلَيْكَ مِنَ اللَّهِ حَافِظٌ وَلاَ يَقْرَبَنَّكَ شَيْطَانٌ حَتَّى تُصْبِحَ‏.‏ فَخَلَّيْتُ سَبِيلَهُ فَأَصْبَحْتُ، فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا فَعَلَ أَسِيرُكَ الْبَارِحَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ زَعَمَ أَنَّهُ يُعَلِّمُنِي كَلِمَاتٍ، يَنْفَعُنِي اللَّهُ بِهَا، فَخَلَّيْتُ سَبِيلَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا هِيَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ قَالَ لِي إِذَا أَوَيْتَ إِلَى فِرَاشِكَ فَاقْرَأْ آيَةَ الْكُرْسِيِّ مِنْ أَوَّلِهَا حَتَّى تَخْتِمَ ‏{‏اللَّهُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ الْحَىُّ الْقَيُّومُ‏}‏ وَقَالَ لِي لَنْ يَزَالَ عَلَيْكَ مِنَ اللَّهِ حَافِظٌ وَلاَ يَقْرَبَكَ شَيْطَانٌ حَتَّى تُصْبِحَ، وَكَانُوا أَحْرَصَ شَىْءٍ عَلَى الْخَيْرِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَا إِنَّهُ قَدْ صَدَقَكَ وَهُوَ كَذُوبٌ، تَعْلَمُ مَنْ تُخَاطِبُ مُنْذُ ثَلاَثِ لَيَالٍ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ذَاكَ شَيْطَانٌ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2311
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 11
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 38, Hadith 505
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 2597
Khalid b. Haudha said he saw the Prophet addressing the people on the day of ‘Arafa standing in the stirrups on a camel. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَن خالدِ بنَ هَوْذَةَ قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَخْطُبُ النَّاسَ يَوْمَ عَرَفَةَ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ قَائِمًا فِي الركابين. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2597
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 90
Sunan Abi Dawud 4307

Narrated Anas ibn Malik:

The Prophet (saws) said: The people will establish cities, Anas, and one of them will be called al-Basrah or al-Busayrah. If you should pass by it or enter it, avoid its salt-marshes, its Kall, its market, and the gate of its commanders, and keep to its environs, for the earth will swallow some people up, pelting rain will fall and earthquakes will take place in it, and there will be people who will spend the night in it and become apes and swine in the morning.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى الْحَنَّاطُ، - لاَ أَعْلَمُهُ إِلاَّ ذَكَرَهُ - عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لَهُ ‏ "‏ يَا أَنَسُ إِنَّ النَّاسَ يُمَصِّرُونَ أَمْصَارًا وَإِنَّ مِصْرًا مِنْهَا يُقَالُ لَهُ الْبَصْرَةُ أَوِ الْبُصَيْرَةُ فَإِنْ أَنْتَ مَرَرْتَ بِهَا أَوْ دَخَلْتَهَا فَإِيَّاكَ وَسِبَاخَهَا وَكِلاَءَهَا وَسُوقَهَا وَبَابَ أُمَرَائِهَا وَعَلَيْكَ بِضَوَاحِيهَا فَإِنَّهُ يَكُونُ بِهَا خَسْفٌ وَقَذْفٌ وَرَجْفٌ وَقَوْمٌ يَبِيتُونَ يُصْبِحُونَ قِرَدَةً وَخَنَازِيرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4307
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 17
English translation : Book 38, Hadith 4293
Mishkat al-Masabih 1483
‘A'isha told a tradition similar to that of Ibn ‘Abbas and said:
Then he prostrated himself for a long time, then departed and the sun had become clear. He preached to the people, and after praising and extolling God he said, “The sun and the moon are two of God’s signs; they are not eclipsed on account of anyone’s death or on account of anyone's birth, so when you see that supplicate God, declare His greatness, pray and give alms." He then said, “O people of Muhammad, I swear by God that no one is more indignant than God when His servant or handmaiden commits fornication. O people of Muhammad, I swear by God that if you knew what I know you would laugh little and weep much." (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ نَحْوُ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَقَالَتْ: ثُمَّ سَجَدَ فَأَطَالَ السُّجُودَ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ وَقَدِ انْجَلَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَخَطَبَ النَّاسَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ: «إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ لَا يَخْسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلَا لِحَيَاتِهِ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ ذَلِكَ فَادْعُوا اللَّهَ وَكَبِّرُوا وَصَلُّوا وَتَصَدَّقُوا» ثُمَّ قَالَ: «يَا أُمَّةَ مُحَمَّدٍ وَاللَّهِ مَا مِنْ أَحَدٍ أَغْيَرُ مِنَ اللَّهِ أَنْ يَزْنِيَ عَبْدُهُ أَوْ تَزْنِيَ أَمَتُهُ يَا أُمَّةَ مُحَمَّدٍ وَاللَّهِ لَوْ تَعْلَمُونَ مَا أَعْلَمُ لَضَحِكْتُمْ قَلِيلًا وَلَبَكَيْتُمْ كَثِيرًا»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1483
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 883
Mishkat al-Masabih 25
Anas reported that, when Mu'adh was riding behind the Prophet on the saddle, he said, “Mu'adh”, to which he replied, “At your service and at your pleasure, messenger of God.” He said, “Mu'adh”, to which he replied, “At your service and at your pleasure, messenger of God.” He said, “Mu'adh”, to which he replied, “At your service and at your pleasure, messenger of God,” three times altogether. He said, “If anyone testifies sincerely from his heart that there is no god but God and that Muhammad is God’s messenger, God will declare him immune from hell.” He asked, “Messenger of God, shall I not then inform people of it, so that they may be of good cheer?” He replied, “Then they would trust in it alone.” Mu'adh told about it at the time of his death, to avoid sinning. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَمُعَاذٌ رديفه على الرحل قَالَ: «يَا معَاذ بن جبل قَالَ لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَسَعْدَيْكَ قَالَ يَا مُعَاذُ قَالَ لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَسَعْديك ثَلَاثًا قَالَ مَا مِنْ أَحَدٍ يَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صِدْقًا مِنْ قَلْبِهِ إِلَّا حَرَّمَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَى النَّارِ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفَلَا أُخْبِرُ بِهِ النَّاس فيستبشروا قَالَ إِذا يتكلوا وَأخْبر بِهَا مُعَاذٌ عِنْدَ مَوْتِهِ تَأَثُّمًا»
Grade: Muttafaqun 'alayh (Zubair `Aliza'i)  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
  متفق عليه   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 25
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 23
Musnad Ahmad 1340
It was narrated that `Abdullah bin Sabu’ said:
‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) addressed us and said: By the One Who split the seed and created the soul, this (his beard) will be soaked from this (his head, i.e., his beard would be soaked with blood from a wound in his head). He said: Tell us who he is. By Allah, we will eliminate him - or we will eliminate his family. He said: I adjure you by Allah not to kill anyone except the one who kills me. They said: If you know that, then appoint a successor. He said: No, rather I shall leave you as the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) left you.
حَدَّثَنَا أَسْوَدُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ كُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَبُعٍ، قَالَ خَطَبَنَا عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ وَالَّذِي فَلَقَ الْحَبَّةَ وَبَرَأَ النَّسَمَةَ لَتُخْضَبَنَّ هَذِهِ مِنْ هَذِهِ قَالَ قَالَ النَّاسُ فَأَعْلِمْنَا مَنْ هُوَ وَاللَّهِ لَنُبِيرَنَّ عِتْرَتَهُ قَالَ أَنْشُدُكُمْ بِاللَّهِ أَنْ يُقْتَلَ غَيْرُ قَاتِلِي قَالُوا إِنْ كُنْتَ قَدْ عَلِمْتَ ذَلِكَ اسْتَخْلِفْ إِذًا قَالَ لَا وَلَكِنْ أَكِلُكُمْ إِلَى مَا وَكَلَكُمْ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ‏.‏
Grade: Lts isnad is Da'if because Abdullah bin Sabu’ is unknown and between Salamah bin Kuhail and Abdullah bin Sabu' is interrupted] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1340
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 741
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1118
It was narrated that 'Ali bin Abi Talib said:
"My beloved (SAW) forbade me from doing three things, but I do not say that he forbade the people. He forbade me from wearing gold rings, wearing Qassi, wearing clothes dyed with safflower Mufaddamah, and from reciting the Quran when prostrating or bowing.
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ سَيْفٍ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْحَنَفِيُّ، وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، قَالَ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ حَدَّثَنَا وَقَالَ، عُثْمَانُ أَنْبَأَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حُنَيْنٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ نَهَانِي حِبِّي صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ ثَلاَثٍ - لاَ أَقُولُ نَهَى النَّاسَ - نَهَانِي عَنْ تَخَتُّمِ الذَّهَبِ وَعَنْ لُبْسِ الْقَسِّيِّ وَعَنِ الْمُعَصْفَرِ الْمُفَدَّمَةِ وَلاَ أَقْرَأُ سَاجِدًا وَلاَ رَاكِعًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1118
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 90
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1119
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3586
`Umar bin Al-Khattab said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saws) taught me, saying: ‘Say: “O Allah, make my secret better than my apparent condition, and make my apparent condition righteous. O Allah, I ask You for the righteous of what you give to the people, of wealth, wives, and children, not (to be) misguided, nor misguiding. (Allāhummaj`al sarīratī khairan min `alāniyatī waj`al `alāniyatī ṣāliha. Allāhumma innī as’aluka min ṣālihi mā tu’tin-nāsa minal-māli wal-ahli wal waladi, ghairaḍ-ḍāli wa lal-muḍil).”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، عَنِ الْجَرَّاحِ بْنِ الضَّحَّاكِ الْكِنْدِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُكَيْمٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، قَالَ عَلَّمَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ قُلِ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْ سَرِيرَتِي خَيْرًا مِنْ عَلاَنِيَتِي وَاجْعَلْ عَلاَنِيَتِي صَالِحَةً اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ مِنْ صَالِحِ مَا تُؤْتِي النَّاسَ مِنَ الْمَالِ وَالأَهْلِ وَالْوَلَدِ غَيْرِ الضَّالِّ وَلاَ الْمُضِلِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ وَلَيْسَ إِسْنَادُهُ بِالْقَوِيِّ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3586
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 217
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3586
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3843
Narrated Abu Idris Al-Khawlani:
"When 'Umar bin Al-Khattab removed 'Umair bin Sa'd as governor of Hims, he appointed Mu'awiyah. The people said: 'He has removed 'Umair and appointed Mu'awiyah.' So 'Umair said: 'Do not mention Mu'awiyah except with good, for indeed, I heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW) saying: "O Allah guide (others) by him."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ النُّفَيْلِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ وَاقِدٍ، عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ حَلْبَسٍ، عَنْ أَبِي إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيِّ، قَالَ لَمَّا عَزَلَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ عُمَيْرَ بْنَ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ حِمْصَ، وَلَّى مُعَاوِيَةَ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ عَزَلَ عُمَيْرًا وَوَلَّى مُعَاوِيَةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَيْرٌ لاَ تَذْكُرُوا مُعَاوِيَةَ إِلاَّ بِخَيْرٍ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ اهْدِ بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏, وَعَمْرُو بْنُ وَاقِدٍ يُضَعَّفُ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3843
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 243
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3843
Sahih Muslim 1508 b, 1508 c

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying:

He who took the freed slave as his ally without the consent of his previous master, there is upon him the curse of Allah and that of His angels and that of the whole mankind, and there will not be accepted from him his obligatory acts or supercrogatory acts on the Day of Resurrection. This hadith is narrated through the same chain of transmitters, but with a slight change of words.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجُعْفِيُّ، عَنْ زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ تَوَلَّى قَوْمًا بِغَيْرِ إِذْنِ مَوَالِيهِ فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلاَئِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ لاَ يُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ عَدْلٌ وَلاَ صَرْفٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنِيهِ إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ دِينَارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَنْ وَالَى غَيْرَ مَوَالِيهِ بِغَيْرِ إِذْنِهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1508b, 1508c
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 23
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 3600
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2623 a

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

When a person says that people are ruined he is himself ruined. Abu Ishaq said: I do not know whether he said" ahlakahum or ahlakuhum.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ بْنِ قَعْنَبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي، صَالِحٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ح

وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا قَالَ الرَّجُلُ هَلَكَ النَّاسُ ‏.‏ فَهُوَ أَهْلَكُهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ لاَ أَدْرِي أَهْلَكَهُمْ بِالنَّصْبِ أَوْ أَهْلَكُهُمْ بِالرَّفْعِ ‏.‏

Reference : Sahih Muslim 2623a
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 180
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 32, Hadith 6352
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2568
Abu Hurairah reported the Apostle of Allaah(saws) as saying “There are Camels which belong to devils and there are houses which belong to devils. As for the Camels of the devils, I have seen them. One of you goes out with his side Camels which he has fattened neither riding any of them nor giving a lift to a tired brother when he meets. As regard the houses of the devils, I have not seen them. The narrator Sa’id says “I think they are those cages (Camel litters) which conceal people with brocade.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي فُدَيْكٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ تَكُونُ إِبِلٌ لِلشَّيَاطِينِ وَبُيُوتٌ لِلشَّيَاطِينِ فَأَمَّا إِبِلُ الشَّيَاطِينِ فَقَدْ رَأَيْتُهَا يَخْرُجُ أَحَدُكُمْ بِجَنِيبَاتٍ مَعَهُ قَدْ أَسْمَنَهَا فَلاَ يَعْلُو بَعِيرًا مِنْهَا وَيَمُرُّ بِأَخِيهِ قَدِ انْقَطَعَ بِهِ فَلاَ يَحْمِلُهُ وَأَمَّا بُيُوتُ الشَّيَاطِينِ فَلَمْ أَرَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ كَانَ سَعِيدٌ يَقُولُ لاَ أُرَاهَا إِلاَّ هَذِهِ الأَقْفَاصَ الَّتِي يَسْتُرُ النَّاسُ بِالدِّيبَاجِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2568
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 92
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2562
حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّا بْنُ عَدِيٍّ ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ أَبِي هِنْدٍ ، عَنْ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ ، عَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ ، قَالَ : صُمْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ شَهْرَ رَمَضَانَ، قَالَ : فَلَمْ يَقُمْ بِنَا مِنْ الشَّهْرِ شَيْئًا حَتَّى بَقِيَ سَبْعٌ. قَالَ : فَقَامَ بِنَا حَتَّى ذَهَبَ ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ. قَالَ : فَلَمَّا كَانَتْ السَّادِسَةُ، لَمْ يَقُمْ بِنَا، فَلَمَّا كَانَتْ الْخَامِسَةُ، قَامَ بِنَا حَتَّى ذَهَبَ شَطْرُ اللَّيْلِ الْآخِرُ، قُلْنَا : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، لَوْ نَفَّلْتَنَا بَقِيَّةَ هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةِ، فَقَالَ : " إِنَّالرَّجُلَ إِذَا قَامَ مَعَ الْإِمَامِ حَتَّى يَنْصَرِفَ مِنْ صَلَاتِهِ، حُسِبَ لَهُ قِيَامُ لَيْلَتِهِ "، فَلَمَّا كَانَتْ الرَّابِعَةُ لَمْ يَقُمْ بِنَا، فَلَمَّا كَانَتْ الثَّالِثَةُ، جَمَعَ أَهْلَهُ وَنِسَاءَهُ، وَالنَّاسَ فَقَامَ بِنَا حَتَّى خَشِينَا أَنْ يَفُوتَنَا الْفَلَاحُ. قُلْنَا : وَمَا الْفَلَاحُ؟ قَالَ : السُّحُورُ، قَالَ : ثُمَّ لَمْ يَقُمْ بِنَا بَقِيَّةَ الشَّهْرِ. حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ ، عَنْ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْجُرَشِيِّ ، عَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ ، نَحْوَهُ
Arabic reference : Book 4, Hadith 1730
Mishkat al-Masabih 1293
Al-Hasan said that ‘Umar b. al-Khattab congregated the people with Ubayy b. Ka‘b as imam and he led them in prayer for twenty nights, but led them in humble supplication only in the second half. When the last ten days came he withdrew and prayed in his house, and the people were saying, “Ubayy has run away.” Abu Dawud transmitted it.
عَن الْحسن: أَن عمر بن الْخطاب جَمَعَ النَّاسَ عَلَى أُبَيِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ فَكَانَ يُصَلِّي بِهِمْ عِشْرِينَ لَيْلَةً وَلَا يَقْنُتُ بِهِمْ إِلَّا فِي النِّصْفِ الْبَاقِي فَإِذَا كَانَتِ الْعَشْرُ الْأَوَاخِرُ تَخَلَّفَ فَصَلَّى فِي بَيْتِهِ فَكَانُوا يَقُولُونَ: أبق أبي. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1293
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 704
A man from the Ansar narrated that The Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) consented to the Qasamah (taking an oath that they did not kill the victim), which was practiced during the time of Jahiliyah (pre-Islam) and the Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) made a judgment between some men from the Ansar concerning a man who was killed and they claimed that the Jews had killed him.’ Related by Muslim.
وَعَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ اَلْأَنْصَارِ; { أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-أَقَرَّ اَلْقَسَامَةَ عَلَى مَا كَانَتْ عَلَيْهِ فِي اَلْجَاهِلِيَّةِ, وَقَضَى بِهَا رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-بَيْنَ نَاسٍ مِنَ اَلْأَنْصَارِ فِي قَتِيلٍ اِدَّعَوْهُ عَلَى اَلْيَهُودِ } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ.‏ 1
Sunnah.com reference : Book 9, Hadith 34
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1231
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1202
Narrated 'Umar (RA):
He said, "O people! We pass (in our recitation) verses to be prostrated at, so whoever prostrates has done the right thing, and there is no sin upon the one who does not prostrate." [al-Bukhari reported it]. It also contains the words: 'Allah the Most High has not made the prostration (of recitation) compulsory, unless one wishes (to do so).' [This Hadith is in the Muwatta' of Imam Malik).
وَعَنْ عُمَرَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ : { يَا أَيُّهَا اَلنَّاسُ إِنَّا نَمُرُّ بِالسُّجُودِ فَمَنْ سَجَدَ فَقَدْ أَصَابَ , وَمَنْ لَمْ يَسْجُدْ فَلَا إِثْمَ عَلَيْهِ } .‏ رَوَاهُ اَلْبُخَارِيُّ .‏ وَفِيهِ : { إِنَّ اَللَّهَ] تَعَالَى [ لَمْ يَفْرِضْ اَلسُّجُودَ إِلَّا أَنْ نَشَاءَ } .‏ 1‏ وَهُوَ فِي " اَلْمُوَطَّأِ.‏ 2
Sunnah.com reference : Book 2, Hadith 247
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 341
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 346
Mishkat al-Masabih 1576
Ibn ‘Abbas said that when ‘Ali came out after visiting the Prophet during the painful illness of which he died, the people asked, “How is God's messenger this morning, Abul Hasan?” He replied, “Praise be to God, he is getting better.” Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: إِنَّ عَلِيًّا خَرَجَ مِنْ عِنْدِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي وَجَعِهِ الَّذِي تُوُفِّيَ فِيهِ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ: يَا أَبَا الْحَسَنِ كَيْفَ أَصْبَحَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؟ قَالَ: أَصْبَحَ بِحَمْدِ الله بارئا. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1576
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 54
أَخْبَرَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ عَوْنٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللهِ عَنْهَا، أَنّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ " كَانَتْصَلَاتُهُ مِنْ اللَّيْلِ ثَلَاثَ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً، يُوتِرُ مِنْهَا بِخَمْسٍ، لَا يَجْلِسُ فِي شَيْءٍ مِنْ الْخَمْسِ حَتَّى يَجْلِسَ فِي الْآخِرَةِ، فَيُسَلِّمَ "
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1550
Sahih Muslim 2105

Maimuna reported that one morning Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was silent with grief. Maimuna said:

Allah's Messenger, I find a change in your mood today. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Gabriel had promised me that he would meet me tonight, but he did not meet me. By Allah, he never broke his promises, and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) spent the day in this sad (mood). Then it occurred to him that there had been a puppy under their cot. He commanded and it was turned out. He then took some water in his hand and sprinkled it at that place. When it was evening Gabriel met him and he said to him: you promised me that you would meet me the previous night. He said: Yes, but we do not enter a house in which there is a dog or a picture. Then on that very morning he commanded the killing of the dogs until he announced that the dog kept for the orchards should also be killed, but he spared the dog meant for the protection of extensive fields (or big gardens).
حَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ السَّبَّاقِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَتْنِي مَيْمُونَةُ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَصْبَحَ يَوْمًا وَاجِمًا فَقَالَتْ مَيْمُونَةُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَقَدِ اسْتَنْكَرْتُ هَيْئَتَكَ مُنْذُ الْيَوْمِ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ جِبْرِيلَ كَانَ وَعَدَنِي أَنْ يَلْقَانِي اللَّيْلَةَ فَلَمْ يَلْقَنِي أَمَ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَخْلَفَنِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَظَلَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَهُ ذَلِكَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ وَقَعَ فِي نَفْسِهِ جِرْوُ كَلْبٍ تَحْتَ فُسْطَاطٍ لَنَا فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَأُخْرِجَ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ بِيَدِهِ مَاءً فَنَضَحَ مَكَانَهُ فَلَمَّا أَمْسَى لَقِيَهُ جِبْرِيلُ فَقَالَ لَهُ ‏"‏ قَدْ كُنْتَ وَعَدْتَنِي أَنْ تَلْقَانِي الْبَارِحَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَجَلْ وَلَكِنَّا لاَ نَدْخُلُ بَيْتًا فِيهِ كَلْبٌ وَلاَ صُورَةٌ ‏.‏ فَأَصْبَحَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَئِذٍ فَأَمَرَ بِقَتْلِ الْكِلاَبِ حَتَّى إِنَّهُ يَأْمُرُ بِقَتْلِ كَلْبِ الْحَائِطِ الصَّغِيرِ وَيَتْرُكُ كَلْبَ الْحَائِطِ الْكَبِيرِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2105
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 128
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 24, Hadith 5248
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4755
It was narrated from Anas that:
the sister of Ar-Rubai' Umm Harithah injured a person and they referred the dispute to the Messenger of Allah. The Messenger of Allah said: "Retaliation, retaliation (Qisas)." Umm Ar-Rabi said: 'O Messenger of Allah, how could retaliation be carried out against so and so? No, by Allah, retaliation willnever be carried out against her!' The Messenger of Allah said: "Subhan Allah, O Umm Ar-Rabi'! decreed by Allah." She said: "No, by Allah, retaliation will never be carried out against her!" And she carried on until they accepted Diyah (blood money). He (the prophet) said: "There are among the slaves of Allah who, if they swear by Allah, Allah fulfills their oath.
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ أُخْتَ الرُّبَيِّعِ أُمَّ حَارِثَةَ، جَرَحَتْ إِنْسَانًا فَاخْتَصَمُوا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الْقِصَاصَ الْقِصَاصَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ أُمُّ الرُّبَيِّعِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَيُقْتَصُّ مِنْ فُلاَنَةَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ يُقْتَصُّ مِنْهَا أَبَدًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ يَا أُمَّ الرُّبَيِّعِ الْقِصَاصُ كِتَابُ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ لاَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ يُقْتَصُّ مِنْهَا أَبَدًا ‏.‏ فَمَا زَالَتْ حَتَّى قَبِلُوا الدِّيَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ مِنْ عِبَادِ اللَّهِ مَنْ لَوْ أَقْسَمَ عَلَى اللَّهِ لأَبَرَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4755
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 50
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4759
Sunan Abi Dawud 4418
‘Abd Allah b. ‘Abbas said:
‘Umar b. al-Khattab gave an address saying: Allah sent Muhammad (saws) with truth and sent down the Books of him, and the verse of stoning was included in what He sent down to him. We read it and memorized it. The Messenger of Allah (saws) had people stoned to death and we have done it also since his death. I am afraid the people might say with the passage of time: We do not find the verse of stoning in the Books of Allah, and thus they stray by abandoning a duty which Allah had received. Stoning is a duty laid down (by Allah) for married men and women who commit fornication when proof is established, or if there is pregnancy, or a confession. I swear by Allah, had it not been so that the people might say: ‘Umar made an addition to Allah’s Book, I would have written it (there).
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ النُّفَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، حَدَّثَنَا الزُّهْرِيُّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ - رضى الله عنه خَطَبَ فَقَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ بَعَثَ مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْحَقِّ وَأَنْزَلَ عَلَيْهِ الْكِتَابَ فَكَانَ فِيمَا أَنْزَلَ عَلَيْهِ آيَةُ الرَّجْمِ فَقَرَأْنَاهَا وَوَعَيْنَاهَا وَرَجَمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرَجَمْنَا مِنْ بَعْدِهِ وَإِنِّي خَشِيتُ - إِنْ طَالَ بِالنَّاسِ الزَّمَانُ - أَنْ يَقُولَ قَائِلٌ مَا نَجِدُ آيَةَ الرَّجْمِ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَيَضِلُّوا بِتَرْكِ فَرِيضَةٍ أَنْزَلَهَا اللَّهُ تَعَالَى فَالرَّجْمُ حَقٌّ عَلَى مَنْ زَنَى مِنَ الرِّجَالِ وَالنِّسَاءِ إِذَا كَانَ مُحْصَنًا إِذَا قَامَتِ الْبَيِّنَةُ أَوْ كَانَ حَمْلٌ أَوِ اعْتِرَافٌ وَايْمُ اللَّهِ لَوْلاَ أَنْ يَقُولَ النَّاسُ زَادَ عُمَرُ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَكَتَبْتُهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4418
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 68
English translation : Book 39, Hadith 4404
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2662
Narrated Al-Mughirah bin Shu'bah:
that the Prophet (SAW) said: "Whoever narrates a Hadith from me which he knows is a lie, then he is one of the liars."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ مَيْمُونِ بْنِ أَبِي شَبِيبٍ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ حَدَّثَ عَنِّي حَدِيثًا وَهُوَ يَرَى أَنَّهُ كَذِبٌ فَهُوَ أَحَدُ الْكَاذِبِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَسَمُرَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى شُعْبَةُ عَنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى عَنْ سَمُرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ وَرَوَى الأَعْمَشُ وَابْنُ أَبِي لَيْلَى عَنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى عَنْ عَلِيٍّ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَأَنَّ حَدِيثَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى عَنْ سَمُرَةَ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ أَصَحُّ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ حَدِيثِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ حَدَّثَ عَنِّي حَدِيثًا وَهُوَ يَرَى أَنَّهُ كَذِبٌ فَهُوَ أَحَدُ الْكَاذِبِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَهُ مَنْ رَوَى حَدِيثًا وَهُوَ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّ إِسْنَادَهُ خَطَأٌ أَيَخَافُ أَنْ يَكُونَ قَدْ دَخَلَ فِي حَدِيثِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَوْ إِذَا رَوَى النَّاسُ حَدِيثًا مُرْسَلاً فَأَسْنَدَهُ بَعْضُهُمْ أَوْ قَلَبَ إِسْنَادَهُ يَكُونُ قَدْ دَخَلَ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لاَ إِنَّمَا مَعْنَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ إِذَا رَوَى الرَّجُلُ حَدِيثًا وَلاَ يُعْرَفُ لِذَلِكَ الْحَدِيثِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَصْلٌ فَحَدَّثَ بِهِ فَأَخَافُ أَنْ يَكُونَ قَدْ دَخَلَ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2662
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 18
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 2662
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2451
Rabi'ah bin Yazid and 'Atiyyah bin Qais narrated from 'Atiyyah As-Sa'di - and he was one of the Companions of the Prophet (saws) - that the Messenger of Allah (saws) said:
"The servant shall not reach the state of being among the Muttaqin until he leaves what there is no harm in out of caution for its harm."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النَّضْرِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَقِيلٍ الثَّقَفِيُّ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَقِيلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، حَدَّثَنِي رَبِيعَةُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، وَعَطِيَّةُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ عَطِيَّةَ السَّعْدِيِّ، وَكَانَ، مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ يَبْلُغُ الْعَبْدُ أَنْ يَكُونَ مِنَ الْمُتَّقِينَ حَتَّى يَدَعَ مَا لاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ حَذَرًا لِمَا بِهِ الْبَأْسُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2451
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 37
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2451
Sahih al-Bukhari 3129

Narrated `Abdullah bin Az-Zubair:

When Az-Zubair got up during the battle of Al-Jamal, he called me and I stood up beside him, and he said to me, "O my son! Today one will be killed either as an oppressor or as an oppressed one. I see that I will be killed as an oppressed one. My biggest worry is my debts. Do you think, if we pay the debts, there will be something left for us from our money?" Az-Zubair added, "O my son! Sell our property and pay my debts." Az-Zubair then willed one-third of his property and willed one-third of that portion to his sons; namely, `Abdullah's sons. He said, "One-third of the one third. If any property is left after the payment of the debts, one-third (of the one-third of what is left) is to be given to your sons." (Hisham, a sub-narrator added, "Some of the sons of `Abdullah were equal in age to the sons of Az-Zubair e.g. Khubaib and `Abbas. `Abdullah had nine sons and nine daughters at that time." (The narrator `Abdullah added:) My father (Az-Zubair) went on drawing my attention to his debts saying, "If you should fail to pay part of the debts, appeal to my Master to help you." By Allah! I could not understand what he meant till I asked, "O father! Who is your Master?" He replied, "Allah (is my Master)." By Allah, whenever I had any difficulty regarding his debts, I would say, "Master of Az-Zubair! Pay his debts on his behalf ." and Allah would (help me to) pay it. Az-Zubair was martyred leaving no Dinar or Dirham but two pieces of land, one of which was (called) Al-Ghaba, and eleven houses in Medina, two in Basra, one in Kufa and one in Egypt. In fact, the source of the debt which he owed was, that if somebody brought some money to deposit with him. Az-Zubair would say, "No, (i won't keep it as a trust), but I take it as a debt, for I am afraid it might be lost." Az-Zubair was never appointed governor or collector of the tax of Kharaj or any other similar thing, but he collected his wealth (from the war booty he gained) during the holy battles he took part in, in the company of the Prophet, Abu Bakr, `Umar, and `Uthman. (`Abdullah bin Az-Zubair added:) When I counted his debt, it turned to be two million and two hundred thousand. (The sub-narrator added:) Hakim bin Hizam met `Abdullah bin Zubair and asked, "O my nephew! How much is the debt of my brother?" `Abdullah kept it as a secret and said, "One hundred thousand," Hakim said, "By Allah! I don't think your property will cover it." On that ...

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لأَبِي أُسَامَةَ أَحَدَّثَكُمْ هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ قَالَ لَمَّا وَقَفَ الزُّبَيْرُ يَوْمَ الْجَمَلِ دَعَانِي، فَقُمْتُ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ فَقَالَ يَا بُنَىِّ، إِنَّهُ لاَ يُقْتَلُ الْيَوْمَ إِلاَّ ظَالِمٌ أَوْ مَظْلُومٌ، وَإِنِّي لاَ أُرَانِي إِلاَّ سَأُقْتَلُ الْيَوْمَ مَظْلُومًا، وَإِنَّ مِنْ أَكْبَرِ هَمِّي لَدَيْنِي، أَفَتُرَى يُبْقِي دَيْنُنَا مِنْ مَالِنَا شَيْئًا فَقَالَ يَا بُنَىِّ بِعْ مَالَنَا فَاقْضِ دَيْنِي‏.‏ وَأَوْصَى بِالثُّلُثِ، وَثُلُثِهِ لِبَنِيهِ، يَعْنِي عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ يَقُولُ ثُلُثُ الثُّلُثِ، فَإِنْ فَضَلَ مِنْ مَالِنَا فَضْلٌ بَعْدَ قَضَاءِ الدَّيْنِ شَىْءٌ فَثُلُثُهُ لِوَلَدِكَ‏.‏ قَالَ هِشَامٌ وَكَانَ بَعْضُ وَلَدِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَدْ وَازَى بَعْضَ بَنِي الزُّبَيْرِ خُبَيْبٌ وَعَبَّادٌ، وَلَهُ يَوْمَئِذٍ تِسْعَةُ بَنِينَ وَتِسْعُ بَنَاتٍ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَجَعَلَ يُوصِينِي بِدَيْنِهِ وَيَقُولُ يَا بُنَىِّ، إِنْ عَجَزْتَ عَنْهُ فِي شَىْءٍ فَاسْتَعِنْ عَلَيْهِ مَوْلاَىَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا دَرَيْتُ مَا أَرَادَ حَتَّى قُلْتُ يَا أَبَتِ مَنْ مَوْلاَكَ قَالَ اللَّهُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا وَقَعْتُ فِي كُرْبَةٍ مِنْ دَيْنِهِ إِلاَّ قُلْتُ يَا مَوْلَى الزُّبَيْرِ، اقْضِ عَنْهُ دَيْنَهُ‏.‏ فَيَقْضِيهِ، فَقُتِلَ الزُّبَيْرُ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ وَلَمْ يَدَعْ دِينَارًا وَلاَ دِرْهَمًا، إِلاَّ أَرَضِينَ مِنْهَا الْغَابَةُ، وَإِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ دَارًا بِالْمَدِينَةِ، وَدَارَيْنِ بِالْبَصْرَةِ، وَدَارًا بِالْكُوفَةِ، وَدَارًا بِمِصْرَ‏.‏ قَالَ وَإِنَّمَا كَانَ دَيْنُهُ الَّذِي عَلَيْهِ أَنَّ الرَّجُلَ كَانَ يَأْتِيهِ بِالْمَالِ فَيَسْتَوْدِعُهُ إِيَّاهُ فَيَقُولُ الزُّبَيْرُ لاَ وَلَكِنَّهُ سَلَفٌ، فَإِنِّي أَخْشَى عَلَيْهِ الضَّيْعَةَ، وَمَا وَلِيَ إِمَارَةً قَطُّ وَلاَ جِبَايَةَ خَرَاجٍ وَلاَ شَيْئًا، إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ فِي غَزْوَةٍ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَوْ مَعَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ وَعُثْمَانَ ـ رضى الله عنهم ـ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ فَحَسَبْتُ مَا عَلَيْهِ مِنَ الدَّيْنِ فَوَجَدْتُهُ أَلْفَىْ أَلْفٍ وَمِائَتَىْ أَلْفٍ قَالَ فَلَقِيَ حَكِيمُ بْنُ حِزَامٍ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ فَقَالَ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي، كَمْ عَلَى أَخِي مِنَ الدَّيْنِ فَكَتَمَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مِائَةُ أَلْفٍ‏.‏ فَقَالَ حَكِيمٌ وَاللَّهِ مَا أُرَى أَمْوَالَكُمْ تَسَعُ لِهَذِهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ أَفَرَأَيْتَكَ إِنْ كَانَتْ أَلْفَىْ أَلْفٍ وَمِائَتَىْ أَلْفٍ قَالَ مَا أُرَاكُمْ تُطِيقُونَ هَذَا، فَإِنْ عَجَزْتُمْ عَنْ شَىْءٍ مِنْهُ فَاسْتَعِينُوا بِي‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ الزُّبَيْرُ اشْتَرَى الْغَابَةَ بِسَبْعِينَ وَمِائَةِ أَلْفٍ، فَبَاعَهَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بِأَلْفِ أَلْفٍ وَسِتِّمِائَةِ أَلْفٍ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَقَالَ مَنْ كَانَ لَهُ عَلَى الزُّبَيْرِ حَقٌّ فَلْيُوَافِنَا بِالْغَابَةِ، فَأَتَاهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، وَكَانَ لَهُ عَلَى الزُّبَيْرِ أَرْبَعُمِائَةِ أَلْفٍ فَقَالَ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ إِنْ شِئْتُمْ تَرَكْتُهَا لَكُمْ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنْ شِئْتُمْ جَعَلْتُمُوهَا فِيمَا تُؤَخِّرُونَ إِنْ أَخَّرْتُمْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ قَالَ فَاقْطَعُوا لِي قِطْعَةً‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ لَكَ مِنْ هَا هُنَا إِلَى هَا هُنَا‏.‏ قَالَ فَبَاعَ مِنْهَا فَقَضَى دَيْنَهُ فَأَوْفَاهُ، وَبَقِيَ مِنْهَا أَرْبَعَةُ أَسْهُمٍ وَنِصْفٌ، فَقَدِمَ عَلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ وَعِنْدَهُ عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ وَالْمُنْذِرُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ وَابْنُ زَمْعَةَ فَقَالَ لَهُ مُعَاوِيَةُ كَمْ قُوِّمَتِ الْغَابَةُ قَالَ كُلُّ سَهْمٍ مِائَةَ أَلْفٍ‏.‏ قَالَ كَمْ بَقِيَ قَالَ أَرْبَعَةُ أَسْهُمٍ وَنِصْفٌ‏.‏ قَالَ الْمُنْذِرُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ قَدْ أَخَذْتُ سَهْمًا بِمِائَةِ أَلْفٍ‏.‏ قَالَ عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ قَدْ أَخَذْتُ سَهْمًا بِمِائَةِ أَلْفٍ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ زَمْعَةَ قَدْ أَخَذْتُ سَهْمًا بِمِائَةِ أَلْفٍ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ كَمْ بَقِيَ فَقَالَ سَهْمٌ وَنِصْفٌ‏.‏ قَالَ أَخَذْتُهُ بِخَمْسِينَ وَمِائَةِ أَلْفٍ‏.‏ قَالَ وَبَاعَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ نَصِيبَهُ مِنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بِسِتِّمِائَةِ أَلْفٍ، فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ ابْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ مِنْ قَضَاءِ دَيْنِهِ قَالَ بَنُو الزُّبَيْرِ اقْسِمْ بَيْنَنَا مِيرَاثَنَا‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ، وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَقْسِمُ بَيْنَكُمْ حَتَّى أُنَادِيَ بِالْمَوْسِمِ أَرْبَعَ سِنِينَ أَلاَ مَنْ كَانَ لَهُ عَلَى الزُّبَيْرِ دَيْنٌ فَلْيَأْتِنَا فَلْنَقْضِهِ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَعَلَ كَلَّ سَنَةٍ يُنَادِي بِالْمَوْسِمِ، فَلَمَّا مَضَى أَرْبَعُ سِنِينَ قَسَمَ بَيْنَهُمْ قَالَ فَكَانَ لِلزُّبَيْرِ أَرْبَعُ نِسْوَةٍ، وَرَفَعَ الثُّلُثَ، فَأَصَابَ كُلَّ امْرَأَةٍ أَلْفُ أَلْفٍ وَمِائَتَا أَلْفٍ، فَجَمِيعُ مَالِهِ خَمْسُونَ أَلْفَ أَلْفٍ وَمِائَتَا أَلْفٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3129
In-book reference : Book 57, Hadith 38
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 358
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 4074
It was narrated that Fatimah bint Qais said:
"The Messenger of Allah (saw) prayed one day, and ascended the pulpit, and he never used to ascend it, before that, except on Fridays. The people were alarmed by that, and some were standing and some were sitting. He gestured to them with his hand, telling them to sit. (Then he said:) 'By Allah, I am not standing here for something that will benefit you, an exhortation or warning. Rather Tamim Dari has come to me and told me something that prevented me from taking a rest because of the joy and delight (I felt), and I wanted to spread that joy among you. A cousin of Tamim Dari told me that the wind drove them to an island that they did not know, so they sat in the rowing boats of the ship and set out. There they saw something black, with long eyelashes. They said to it: "What are you?" It said: "I am Jassasah," They said: "Tell us." It said: "I will not tell you anything or ask you anything. Rather there is this monastery that you have looked at. Go to it, for there is a man there who is longing to hear your news and tell you news." So they went there and entered upon him, and they saw an old man firmly shackled, with a sorrowful appearance and complaining a great deal. He said to them: "Where have you come from?" They said: "From Sham." He said: "How are the Arabs faring?" They said: "We are from among the Arabs. What do you want to ask about?" He said: "What has this man done who has appeared among you?" They said: "(He has done) well. He made enemies of some people, but Allah supported him against them and now they have become one, with one God and one religion." He said: "What happened to the spring of Zughar?" They said: "It is good; we irrigate out crops from it and drink from it." He said: "What happened to the date-palms between 'Amman and Baisan?" They said: "They bear fruit every year." He said: "What happened to the Lake of Tiberias?" They said: "It overflows because of the abundance of water." He gave three deep sighs, then he said: "If I were to free myself from these chains, I would not leave any land without entering it on these two feet of mine, except for Taibah, for I have no way to enter it." The Prophet (saw) said: 'My joy is so great. This (Al-Madinah) is Taibah, and by the One in Whose Hand is my soul, there is no narrow or broad road in it, or any plain or mountain, but there is an angel (standing) over it with his sword unsheathed, until the Day of Resurrection.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، عَنْ مُجَالِدٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ قَيْسٍ، قَالَتْ صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ وَصَعِدَ الْمِنْبَرَ وَكَانَ لاَ يَصْعَدُ عَلَيْهِ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ إِلاَّ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ فَاشْتَدَّ ذَلِكَ عَلَى النَّاسِ فَمِنْ بَيْنِ قَائِمٍ وَجَالِسٍ فَأَشَارَ إِلَيْهِمْ بِيَدِهِ أَنِ اقْعُدُوا ‏"‏ فَإِنِّي وَاللَّهِ مَا قُمْتُ مَقَامِي هَذَا لأَمْرٍ يَنْفَعُكُمْ لِرَغْبَةٍ وَلاَ لِرَهْبَةٍ وَلَكِنَّ تَمِيمًا الدَّارِيَّ أَتَانِي فَأَخْبَرَنِي خَبَرًا مَنَعَنِي الْقَيْلُولَةَ مِنَ الْفَرَحِ وَقُرَّةِ الْعَيْنِ فَأَحْبَبْتُ أَنْ أَنْشُرَ عَلَيْكُمْ فَرَحَ نَبِيِّكُمْ أَلاَ إِنَّ ابْنَ عَمٍّ لَتَمِيمٍ الدَّارِيِّ أَخْبَرَنِي أَنَّ الرِّيحَ أَلْجَأَتْهُمْ إِلَى جَزِيرَةٍ لاَ يَعْرِفُونَهَا فَقَعَدُوا فِي قَوَارِبِ السَّفِينَةِ فَخَرَجُوا فِيهَا فَإِذَا هُمْ بِشَىْءٍ أَهْدَبَ أَسْوَدَ قَالُوا لَهُ مَا أَنْتَ قَالَ أَنَا الْجَسَّاسَةُ ‏.‏ قَالُوا أَخْبِرِينَا ‏.‏ قَالَتْ مَا أَنَا بِمُخْبِرَتِكُمْ شَيْئًا وَلاَ سَائِلَتِكُمْ وَلَكِنْ هَذَا الدَّيْرُ قَدْ رَمَقْتُمُوهُ فَأْتُوهُ فَإِنَّ فِيهِ رَجُلاً بِالأَشْوَاقِ إِلَى أَنْ تُخْبِرُوهُ وَيُخْبِرَكُمْ فَأَتَوْهُ فَدَخَلُوا عَلَيْهِ فَإِذَا هُمْ بِشَيْخٍ مُوثَقٍ شَدِيدِ الْوَثَاقِ يُظْهِرُ الْحُزْنَ شَدِيدِ التَّشَكِّي فَقَالَ لَهُمْ مِنْ أَيْنَ قَالُوا مِنَ الشَّامِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا فَعَلَتِ الْعَرَبُ قَالُوا نَحْنُ قَوْمٌ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ عَمَّ تَسْأَلُ قَالَ مَا فَعَلَ هَذَا الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي خَرَجَ فِيكُمْ قَالُوا خَيْرًا نَاوَى قَوْمًا فَأَظْهَرَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ فَأَمْرُهُمُ الْيَوْمَ جَمِيعٌ إِلَهُهُمْ وَاحِدٌ وَدِينُهُمْ وَاحِدٌ قَالَ مَا فَعَلَتْ عَيْنُ زُغَرَ قَالُوا خَيْرًا يَسْقُونَ مِنْهَا زُرُوعَهُمْ وَيَسْتَقُونَ مِنْهَا لِسَقْيِهِمْ قَالَ فَمَا فَعَلَ نَخْلٌ بَيْنَ عَمَّانَ وَبَيْسَانَ قَالُوا يُطْعِمُ ثَمَرَهُ كُلَّ عَامٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا فَعَلَتْ بُحَيْرَةُ الطَّبَرِيَّةِ قَالُوا تَدَفَّقُ جَنَبَاتُهَا مِنْ كَثْرَةِ الْمَاءِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَزَفَرَ ثَلاَثَ زَفَرَاتٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَوِ انْفَلَتُّ مِنْ وَثَاقِي هَذَا لَمْ أَدَعْ أَرْضًا إِلاَّ وَطِئْتُهَا بِرِجْلَىَّ هَاتَيْنِ إِلاَّ طَيْبَةَ لَيْسَ لِي عَلَيْهَا سَبِيلٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ إِلَى هَذَا يَنْتَهِي فَرَحِي هَذِهِ طَيْبَةُ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ مَا فِيهَا طَرِيقٌ ضَيِّقٌ وَلاَ وَاسِعٌ وَلاَ سَهْلٌ وَلاَ جَبَلٌ إِلاَّ وَعَلَيْهِ مَلَكٌ شَاهِرٌ سَيْفَهُ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4074
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 149
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4074
Sahih al-Bukhari 5658

Narrated `Aisha:

During the ailment of the Prophet some people came to visits him. He led them in prayer while sitting. but they prayed standing, so he waved to them to sit down. When he had finished the prayer, he said, "An Imam is to be followed, so when he bows, you should bow. and when he raises his head, you should raise yours, and if he prays sitting. you should pray sitting." Abu `Abdullah said Al-Humaidi said, (The order of ) "This narration has been abrogated by the last action of the Prophet as he led the prayer sitting, while the people prayed standing behind him.'

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ نَاسٌ يَعُودُونَهُ فِي مَرَضِهِ فَصَلَّى بِهِمْ جَالِسًا فَجَعَلُوا يُصَلُّونَ قِيَامًا، فَأَشَارَ إِلَيْهِمِ اجْلِسُوا، فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ الإِمَامَ لَيُؤْتَمُّ بِهِ، فَإِذَا رَكَعَ فَارْكَعُوا وَإِذَا رَفَعَ فَارْفَعُوا، وَإِنْ صَلَّى جَالِسًا فَصَلُّوا جُلُوسًا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ الْحُمَيْدِيُّ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ مَنْسُوخٌ لأَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم آخِرَ مَا صَلَّى صَلَّى قَاعِدًا وَالنَّاسُ خَلْفَهُ قِيَامٌ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5658
In-book reference : Book 75, Hadith 18
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 562
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7159

Narrated Abu Mas`ud Al-Ansari:

A man came to Allah's Apostle and said, "O Allah's Apostle! By Allah, I fail to attend the morning congregational prayer because so-and-so (i.e., Mu`adh bin Jabal) prolongs the prayer when he leads us for it." I had never seen the Prophet more furious in giving advice than he was on that day. He then said, "O people! some of you make others dislike (good deeds, i.e. prayers etc). So whoever among you leads the people in prayer, he should shorten it because among them there are the old, the weak and the busy (needy having some jobs to do). (See Hadith No. 90, Vol. 1)

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُقَاتِلٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنِّي وَاللَّهِ لأَتَأَخَّرُ عَنْ صَلاَةِ الْغَدَاةِ مِنْ أَجْلِ فُلاَنٍ، مِمَّا يُطِيلُ بِنَا فِيهَا‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَطُّ أَشَدَّ غَضَبًا فِي مَوْعِظَةٍ مِنْهُ يَوْمَئِذٍ، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ، إِنَّ مِنْكُمْ مُنَفِّرِينَ، فَأَيُّكُمْ مَا صَلَّى بِالنَّاسِ فَلْيُوجِزْ، فَإِنَّ فِيهِمُ الْكَبِيرَ وَالضَّعِيفَ وَذَا الْحَاجَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7159
In-book reference : Book 93, Hadith 23
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 273
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3669, 3670
'Aisha said (in another narration), ("When the Prophet was on his death-bed) he looked up and said thrice, (Amongst) the Highest Companion (See Qur'an 4.69)' Aisha said, Allah benefited the people by their two speeches. 'Umar frightened the people some of whom were hypocrites whom Allah caused to abandon Islam because of 'Umar's speech. Then Abu Bakr led the people to True Guidance and acquainted them with the right path they were to follow so that they went out reciting:
-- "Muhammad is no more than an Apostle and indeed many Apostles have passed away before him.." (3.144)

وَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَالِمٍ عَنِ الزُّبَيْدِيِّ، قَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ أَخْبَرَنِي الْقَاسِمُ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ شَخَصَ بَصَرُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ فِي الرَّفِيقِ الأَعْلَى ‏"‏‏.‏ ثَلاَثًا، وَقَصَّ الْحَدِيثَ، قَالَتْ فَمَا كَانَتْ مِنْ خُطْبَتِهِمَا مِنْ خُطْبَةٍ إِلاَّ نَفَعَ اللَّهُ بِهَا، لَقَدْ خَوَّفَ عُمَرُ النَّاسَ وَإِنَّ فِيهِمْ لَنِفَاقًا، فَرَدَّهُمُ اللَّهُ بِذَلِكَ‏.‏ ثُمَّ لَقَدْ بَصَّرَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ النَّاسَ الْهُدَى وَعَرَّفَهُمُ الْحَقَّ الَّذِي عَلَيْهِمْ وَخَرَجُوا بِهِ يَتْلُونَ ‏{‏وَمَا مُحَمَّدٌ إِلاَّ رَسُولٌ قَدْ خَلَتْ مِنْ قَبْلِهِ الرُّسُلُ‏}‏ إِلَى ‏{‏الشَّاكِرِينَ‏}‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3669, 3670
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 20
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 19
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2637 c

Suhail b. Abi Salih, reported:

We were in Arafa that there happened to pass Umar b. Abd al-'Aziz and he was the Amir of Hajj. People stood up in order to catch a glimpse of him. I said to my father: Father, I think that Allah loves Umar b. Abd al- 'Aziz. He said: How is it? I said: It is because of the love in people's heart for him. Thereupon he said: By One Who created your father, I heard Abu Huraira narrating from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) a hadith like one transmitted on the authority of Suhail.
حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ الْمَاجِشُونُ عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا بِعَرَفَةَ فَمَرَّ عُمَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ وَهُوَ عَلَى الْمَوْسِمِ فَقَامَ النَّاسُ يَنْظُرُونَ إِلَيْهِ فَقُلْتُ لأَبِي يَا أَبَتِ إِنِّي أَرَى اللَّهَ يُحِبُّ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَمَا ذَاكَ قُلْتُ لِمَا لَهُ مِنَ الْحُبِّ فِي قُلُوبِ النَّاسِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ بِأَبِيكَ أَنْتَ سَمِعْتَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ جَرِيرٍ عَنْ سُهَيْلٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2637c
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 203
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 32, Hadith 6375
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3576

Narrated Salim bin Abi Aj-Jad:

Jabir bin `Abdullah said, "The people became very thirsty on the day of Al-Hudaibiya (Treaty). A small pot containing some water was in front of the Prophet and when he had finished the ablution, the people rushed towards him. He asked, 'What is wrong with you?' They replied, 'We have no water either for performing ablution or for drinking except what is present in front of you.' So he placed his hand in that pot and the water started flowing among his fingers like springs. We all drank and performed ablution (from it)." I asked Jabir, "How many were you?" he replied, "Even if we had been one-hundred-thousand, it would have been sufficient for us, but we were fifteen-hundred."

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حُصَيْنٌ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ عَطِشَ النَّاسُ يَوْمَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ، وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ رَكْوَةٌ فَتَوَضَّأَ فَجَهَشَ النَّاسُ نَحْوَهُ، فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا لَكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا لَيْسَ عِنْدَنَا مَاءٌ نَتَوَضَّأُ وَلاَ نَشْرَبُ إِلاَّ مَا بَيْنَ يَدَيْكَ، فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ فِي الرَّكْوَةِ فَجَعَلَ الْمَاءُ يَثُورُ بَيْنَ أَصَابِعِهِ كَأَمْثَالِ الْعُيُونِ، فَشَرِبْنَا وَتَوَضَّأْنَا‏.‏ قُلْتُ كَمْ كُنْتُمْ قَالَ لَوْ كُنَّا مِائَةَ أَلْفٍ لَكَفَانَا، كُنَّا خَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ مِائَةً‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3576
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 85
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 776
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2365

Narrated A Companion of the Prophet:

AbuBakr ibn AbdurRahman reported on the authority of a Companion of the Prophet (saws): I saw the Prophet (saws) commanding the people while he was travelling on the occasion of the conquest of Mecca not to observe fast. He said: Be strong for your enemy. The Messenger of Allah (saws) fasted himself.

Narrated AbuBakr:

A man who narrated his tradition to me said: I have seen the Messenger of Allah (saws) in al-Arj pouring water over his head while he was fasting, either because of thirst or because of heat.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ سُمَىٍّ، مَوْلَى أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ بَعْضِ، أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَرَ النَّاسَ فِي سَفَرِهِ عَامَ الْفَتْحِ بِالْفِطْرِ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ تَقَوَّوْا لِعَدُوِّكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَصَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ قَالَ الَّذِي حَدَّثَنِي لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْعَرْجِ يَصُبُّ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ الْمَاءَ وَهُوَ صَائِمٌ مِنَ الْعَطَشِ أَوْ مِنَ الْحَرِّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2365
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 53
English translation : Book 13, Hadith 2358
Sahih Muslim 843 c

Jabir b. Abdullah reported:

We went along with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) on an expedition towards Najd and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) found us in a valley abounding in thorny trees. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) stayed for rest under a tree and he suspended his sword by one of its branches under which he was taking rest. The persons scattered in the valley and they also began to take rest under the shade of trees, and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: A person came to me while I was asleep and he took hold of the sword. I woke up and found him standing upon my head and I had hardly become alert (and saw) that the sword was in his hand. And he said: Who can protect you from me? I said: Allah. He again said: Who can protect you from me? I said: Allah. He put his sword in the sheath (and you can see) this man sitting here. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) did not in any way touch him.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي، سَلَمَةَ عَنْ جَابِرٍ، ح

وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو عِمْرَانَ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - أَخْبَرَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَعْدٍ - عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سِنَانِ بْنِ أَبِي سِنَانٍ الدُّؤَلِيِّ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ غَزَوْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَزْوَةً قِبَلَ نَجْدٍ فَأَدْرَكَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي وَادٍ كَثِيرِ الْعِضَاهِ فَنَزَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَحْتَ شَجَرَةٍ فَعَلَّقَ سَيْفَهُ بِغُصْنٍ مِنْ أَغْصَانِهَا - قَالَ - وَتَفَرَّقَ النَّاسُ فِي الْوَادِي يَسْتَظِلُّونَ بِالشَّجَرِ - قَالَ - فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ رَجُلاً أَتَانِي وَأَنَا نَائِمٌ فَأَخَذَ السَّيْفَ فَاسْتَيْقَظْتُ وَهُوَ قَائِمٌ عَلَى رَأْسِي فَلَمْ أَشْعُرْ إِلاَّ وَالسَّيْفُ صَلْتًا فِي يَدِهِ فَقَالَ لِي مَنْ يَمْنَعُكَ مِنِّي قَالَ قُلْتُ اللَّهُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ فِي الثَّانِيَةِ مَنْ يَمْنَعُكَ مِنِّي قَالَ قُلْتُ اللَّهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَشَامَ السَّيْفَ فَهَا هُوَ ذَا جَالِسٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَعْرِضْ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏

Reference : Sahih Muslim 843c
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 13
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5665
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 177

Narrated `Abbad bin Tamim:

My uncle said: The Prophet said, "One should not leave his prayer unless he hears sound or smells something."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ تَمِيمٍ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَنْصَرِفْ حَتَّى يَسْمَعَ صَوْتًا أَوْ يَجِدَ رِيحًا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 177
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 43
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 177
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ صَالِحٍ ، حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ ، حَدَّثَنِي يُونُسُ ، عَنْ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ : وَسَأَلْنَاهُ عَنْ السِّقْطِ، فَقَالَ :" لَا يُصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ، وَلَا يُصَلَّى عَلَى مَوْلُودٍ حَتَّى يَسْتَهِلَّ صَارِخًا "
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 3043
Sahih Muslim 2269 a

It is reported either on the authority of Ibn `Abbas or on the authority of Abu Huraira that a person came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said:

Allah's Messenger, I saw while I was sleeping during the night (this vision) that there was a canopy from which butter and honey were trickling and I also saw people collecting them in the palms of their hands, some more, some less, and I also saw a rope connecting the earth with the sky and I saw you catching hold of it and rising towards the heaven; then another person after you catching hold of it and rising towards (Heaven); then another person catching hold of it, but it was broken while it was rejoined for him and he also climbed up. Abu Bakr said: Allah's Messenger, may my father be sacrificed for you, by Allah, allow me to interpret it. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Well, give its interpretation. Thereupon Abu Bakr said: The canopy signifies the canopy of Islam and that what trickles out of it in the form of butter and honey is the Holy Qur'an and its sweetness and softness and what the people get hold of it in their palms implies major portion of the Qur'an or the small portion; and so far as the rope joining the sky with the earth is concerned, it is the Truth by which you stood (in the worldly life) and by which Allah would raise you (to Heaven). Then the person after you would take hold of it and he would also climb up with the help of it. Then another person would take hold of it and climb up with the help of it. Then another person would take hold of it and it would be broken; then it would be rejoined for him and he would climb up with the help of it. Allah's Messenger, may my father be taken as a ransom for you, tell me whether I have interpreted it correctly or I have made an error. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: You have interpreted a part of it correctly and you have erred in interpreting a part of it. Thereupon he said: Allah's Messenger, by Allah, tell me that part where I have committed an error. Thereupon he said: Don't take an oath.
حَدَّثَنَا حَاجِبُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، عَنِ الزُّبَيْدِيِّ، أَخْبَرَنِي الزُّهْرِيُّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، أَوْ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ كَانَ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّ رَجُلاً، أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ح

وَحَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى التُّجِيبِيُّ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ عُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ كَانَ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّ رَجُلاً أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أَرَى اللَّيْلَةَ فِي الْمَنَامِ ظُلَّةً تَنْطِفُ السَّمْنَ وَالْعَسَلَ فَأَرَى النَّاسَ يَتَكَفَّفُونَ مِنْهَا بِأَيْدِيهِمْ فَالْمُسْتَكْثِرُ وَالْمُسْتَقِلُّ وَأَرَى سَبَبًا وَاصِلاً مِنَ السَّمَاءِ إِلَى الأَرْضِ فَأَرَاكَ أَخَذْتَ بِهِ فَعَلَوْتَ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ بِهِ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَعْدِكَ فَعَلاَ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ بِهِ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ فَعَلاَ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ بِهِ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ فَانْقَطَعَ بِهِ ثُمَّ وُصِلَ لَهُ فَعَلاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَاللَّهِ لَتَدَعَنِّي فَلأَعْبُرَنَّهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اعْبُرْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَمَّا الظُّلَّةُ فَظُلَّةُ الإِسْلاَمِ وَأَمَّا الَّذِي يَنْطِفُ مِنَ السَّمْنِ وَالْعَسَلِ فَالْقُرْآنُ حَلاَوَتُهُ وَلِينُهُ وَأَمَّا مَا يَتَكَفَّفُ النَّاسُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَالْمُسْتَكْثِرُ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ وَالْمُسْتَقِلُّ وَأَمَّا السَّبَبُ الْوَاصِلُ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ إِلَى الأَرْضِ فَالْحَقُّ الَّذِي أَنْتَ عَلَيْهِ تَأْخُذُ بِهِ فَيُعْلِيكَ اللَّهُ بِهِ ثُمَّ يَأْخُذُ بِهِ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَعْدِكَ فَيَعْلُو بِهِ ثُمَّ يَأْخُذُ بِهِ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ فَيَعْلُو بِهِ ثُمَّ يَأْخُذُ بِهِ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ فَيَنْقَطِعُ بِهِ ثُمَّ يُوصَلُ لَهُ فَيَعْلُو بِهِ ‏.‏ فَأَخْبِرْنِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ أَصَبْتُ أَمْ أَخْطَأْتُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَصَبْتَ بَعْضًا وَأَخْطَأْتَ بَعْضًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَوَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَتُحَدِّثَنِّي مَا الَّذِي أَخْطَأْتُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تُقْسِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Reference : Sahih Muslim 2269a
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 32
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 5643
  (deprecated numbering scheme)